ee 2 De Decade & LO 12 Onde Ay >! Ag rhe + 9-H De be Or wana de a eB Portree s A Cas 9: ee 4 5! Fito ee LAM si u wh Ah 9 BA he tr Seeder be tate: ot Pr Ie oh 90, NM bcorers seater hed doe lotr ye

Ore he A Ce eae te ours Me ¥> oth ha WM Bette He Bebe Ar treme ae y. te rate

Siaarcetes earns

any, tatariro par rene

;

%

ries + Sed Sarees

Cre dee FA ee 0.02 () Ort Oe Hell Age ws

ae ee a tw

" oo ipa gegee foes Meera pled mighinenes La or ihe 47

Cia

. ies: erat

$3

* te

+ sierra ene te Wir ibe te ee De AY hei the ty ahs 2 he tone ts he re BL ey 14 Ver (bres 0 the F

at:

t,

Fates t. iF

ane at) . Rowse. tes Shoe et 4) 44'e re 4 rf mn . stew . Ay ~ te te Wd TAP | UTA x) a os thy + te te > Oe ee bein! On $s Or Os See te Anan ache regt ose, : Seb achedds erdvace ae ¥. Lee ht ie Pane a9. Ore a oben 7 Woe Reo re 2-1 Be hee Oita ew ay) so DAK ia ROR oe 99 bee aed on » Be L} ‘ Sry ier eG om oo

Sey AS tad yh 0-10-40 Ga ho ae oe it a4 818-08 Ree Brae’ terry eee

(Ww)

3 ah Se

ep ah at ote oe x to tte he CO en hee CO eck g 190s BF Oa mete Bike Mie Deh be Babee fell LAH Or +

Erg.

terse ie siete ssi Stes ate

vs, s.

ane .

758 7

* * Debiaek: ried shes ory

+ oe A

ian eet ea

Pye ir ser Mb hy Aria > SW eed

a

2

ote ate ‘a2

We deh We Gee my ih w awa Te 482 Dede as, Nbeacdedees ds ‘ Metro Beaty an i

Waa DEPAH SH ee

yn) 28 4 Hw @

ae oe oa he ded rE me Beebe it PO

vee ae +0 oe Ce MOA ot ne ey +

1d eho eee ery wee phe Deere rd te Led ot she Os >: das

ied We. a

ae

* y CR EDOM FAR eae ae 4 °9) Be Bo Be ame Det be the die bol Le ED + A Hn do ets Me the @ thy ihe p> ty wie abe Oh Re tee Fede bed hs be Yee Se Ay *t RCA a N, 5 f wen OX 40 oes , : . phe ew: che hi bs heb oh . om des ba Be AY , : oe whe 18-0 & vee 1% + n , . int

¢ eaet,

he ew Oye ant

¥ *

4) she be bu

.. 4

72

y 4 By ete hs a: 0 F bets @: 010-0 os de ReA Od kee edhe be dees RO Oded: as Gh Wee Gates Be oe Oe he > (ae de rte tel 0 he Dera OO dey Wa De ae: ¥ emaek he rat Ms » * 1 ia eon be sO mt

Daa AO: a: 9) ao rite de 1 ds vars 8 a é bab tari mt

drucbeas ea Ararecbetke ts 4

ecb: ee .

Or hehe bismarh 4 hy a!

es eer Lamy ne

Ws 3-05 4 hs Deets

ye > Be ’ i My

CAA co Aes ve 7 We ae

a ache te tehed Unde ee 7 ny 4 oe heya Sy baila Ar a8 “ be 4 prauda dott gh Dike kOe bebe We hs US eh De ya 7e 990s e b6e role tice! iro he Oh he te te hf

epee

ahve stents

Oe ee Te) 7G Yo ae 14 een) nr rs 08 UD he ie Oh Wes AF aoe Deae eit Weer a Were mrereety ace rye as tr tr 09 ehe b-4- 7b aed Fae te Be oe Qs (ve ie Powe we ede OB Me l0> ho y Y tbe PUR e rb Ge de ew aha ‘ VOD oe ded Hee ° ih A PON) ‘

Ce hard

ee dele ee dy the BO be te tard

to Ate te Ui lth Ors Omid Ue

+ ea ee: a Bene Qe Qeae tne iF on Peo) 4s We ke ee

AAU LA SG ew eh ar) BH De

ee Pike Os tek he dom (he de Wy to Ae ede De WE Ae OO Or tt ett rue Pat Be Ws dodo ar eye

4 t. Ne

ee A ie

or SO eae “4 > oC) irs tee Tee Ue (0 OR Oe (he: Uh tae eo We te oh, > he ot we ats > ae oe H A Ue Be heb ee ee & > Meee > Be De Pa ae Goa et Neen The Nes € sts ence 9 Oe Bs We Ws 0 Bee ‘ * Db

Ge me ted ded ed em Ee 9 42s Ae BS

Pictetrase beareicke ha

1 Ae arate a

ee be hee .

Ua he oe Yr + OLAS on Po ee on “

Ws Bade fr Oe Ode os ae 1 ed ©: Ge be eb er ew 1

her Oe deh Oe Ore ety

rey, ote

ae 2 ae ae Wert eee “4 oe hs Co ; wee + re Ae rete he nee De Or O08 OU ted > dy eer ae de Bra. ory Weed Sor 0 ate

te

0% bet eae tee

»

a a. a

OA

PO ee Un eae > ;

ioe: bees e beware: dee ee ee © FF J pe ae rs nn he * ~-

db Ade Bs irik ar ke ree ’ +o *

Ary #40 @ ee

iw ‘ Made eae

x f

'e tet peeraee

W840) Rah a VEOH TT AH de ee CAA Ronn rt ot ot We a AT ana ed de V avip elke an Wl #8 m 420: ot de Som BBtee

ee ava PN ey en Ww hs bo ange ae Drie we NY Oe ae arg. oo as ~h ick eevus eal op: & 4 Reka arikatad itn stot boas dike Br ane ras ksi bi Ae ate: hear keke grgran pace ae bea

wee Wr Ore Wr ta te Oops ds aoce Fae chien wera tte rt) Sere be bee dee Ones ia hae

tea . rae Hew bere’ Vow coun vee - hw or oe x . A + Vode me Wr ise art We Qed bel Uae be Bes os 4 et Be ree ' : : vere . 4 re pa bon ** he ’ “ ‘a-> . “a ae ‘ ; yr : . ‘heme X * : Sen , ae “s ey . . Ceo Sir why . ribs. “* ‘ 4 vey . we ‘e ; ee ae Ae bib ted be ar , ‘ aero: A ‘ et ee os begs " +4 : che ee ven * bs 6: b er beds bret ae tn eae

VAA\ Ni AAAS NAAAAA VAI AN\QAI-e SA AAA Ye VW \A \ - ?, - VA

“A AAR RRA,

Anan’ Moe AAAAARA aah AA AAA Alaa AVA

NARA AAAA\AAAAAAAAY

—\\f= oat (ti Vem | LAVA os (A Wh

NAAN. AAAA ~ AAA ARAR ras Wr AA AWAAAAAAARA A

. A AAR AERA A WAAR A AA AANA Ap

AAA AAAA WW AAARAALS

y-V AAMNAAAARAAA pAAn An AAP AAR yy VY mY) VAAAAAaa a. 1) am A VV YW Aa.

| AAA WAAARAAAAAA ARAGAARE AA AANAAAA aS

AAR AAR ARR ER ARRAS ARAVA

aAPVAIAYAY \—' f

aAlAAAAAIAAAaIOE

a AVA AAAARA RAAR AmAAAS AAA\a 7

IAAS AP Af ARAL fal gas AAAR AR AAAAA

ARAARY AA NA\AARAR A Aan ‘ae AARAAA

AAAAARAA TA aman

a

AAARAAARAAAAAAAA AAA!

\AAAA 2 AAA AAA AAARAR AA ARRAAM: RAR AA A | Ya ap AAAAA At A’ ~~AA AARAAR AP

Pn ~

= 22D? >>») 3

i,

AWNANAAAMAAR MANNA aaa AAA a an

>

Ap ALOR REGAL CACAEAP. A Ane mnageanan “ oa ARAN annnA : AARAA

7 ~

AAA. = AARP RARARAR

AAAA

Arar y

pAAAAAAA SAR AA Rae AAR san YYYY) TY YY | 5 AAAA A PPAARAPY YY Y. AAAAMAAIANAARAAAAAAn Ae AAA VATA A A AA S ~

. mi ¥ ve .

hed ; Fares ae

~

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION

. BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY: J. W. POWELL, DIRECTOR

BIBLIOGRAPHY

OF THE

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES

BY

JAMES CONSTANTINE PEIN

mers’ Sot

WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1889

+S mee

PREPARE:

A number of years ago the writer undertook the compilation of a bibliography of North American languages. In the course of his work he visited the principal public and private libraries of the United States, Canada, and northern Mexico, carried on an extensive corre- spondence with librarians, missionaries, and others interested in the subject, and examined such printed authorities as were at hand. The results of these researches were embodied in a single volume, of which a limited number of copies were printed and distributed — an author’s catalogue, including all the material then in hand. Since its issue he has had an opportunity to visit the national libraries of England and France, as well as a number of private ones in both these countries, and to revisit a considerable number in this country and Canada. A sufficient amount of new material has thus been collected to lead to the belief that a series of catalogues may well be prepared, each referring to one of the more prominent groups of our native languages. Of this series three have been published, relating respectively to the Eski- mauan, the Siouan, and the Iroquoian families. The present is the fourth, and the fifth, now in preparation, will relate to the Algonquian. The family names employed in these catalogues are taken from the linguistic map in course of construction by the Bureau of Ethnology. Their adoption for that work is based upon the law of priority.

In the compilation of this catalogue the aim has been to include everything, printed or in manuscript, relating to the subject — books, pamphlets, articles in magazines, tracts, serials, ete., and such reviews and announcements of publicatious as seemed worthy of notice.

The dictionary plan has been followed to its extreme limit, the sub- ject and tribal indexes, references to libraries, ete., being included in one alphabetic series. The primary arrangement is alphabetic by authors, translators of works into the native languages being treated as authors. Under each author the arrangement is, first, by printed works, and, second, by manuscripts, each group being given chronolog- ically; and in the case of printed books each work is followed through its various editions before the next in chronologic order 1s taken up.

Auonymously printed works are entered under the name of the au- thor, when known, and under the first word of the title, not an article or preposition, when not known. A cross-reference is given from the , ll

aV PREFACE.

first words of anonymous titles when entered under an author, and from the first words of all titles in the Indian languages, whether anonymous or not. Manuscripts are entered under the author when known, under the dialect to which they refer when he is not known.

Each author’s name, with his title, etc., is entered in full but once; i. €.,in its alphabetic order. Every other mention of him is by sur- name and initials only, except in those rare cases when two persons of the same surname have also the same initials.

All titular matter, including cross-references thereto, is in a larger type, all collations, descriptions, notes, and index matter in a smaller type.

In detailing contents and in adding notes respecting contents, the spelling of proper names used in the particular work itself has been followed, and so far as possible the language of the respective writers is given. In the index entries of tribal names the compiler has adopted that spelling which seemed to him the best. As a general rule initial capitals have been used in titular matter in only two cases: first, for proper names, and, second, when the word actually appears on the title- page with an initial capital and with the remainder in small capitals or jower-case letters. In giving titles in the German language the capi- tals in the case of all substantives have been respected.

Each title not seen by the compiler is marked with an asterisk within curves, and usually its source is given.

There are in the present catalogue 521 titular entries, of which 467 relate to printed books and articles and 54 to manuscripts. Of these, 469 have been seen and described by the compiler— 429 of the prints and 40 of the manuscripts, leaving as derived from outside sources 38 printed works and 14 manuscripts. Of those unseen by the writer, titles and descriptions of more than one-half have been received from persons who have actually seen the works and described them for him.

In addition to these, there are given a number of full titles of printed covers, second and third volumes, etc., all of which have been seen and described by the compiler; while in the notes mention is.made of 69 printed and manuscript works, 43 of which have been seen and 26 de- rived from other (mostly printed) sources.

So far as possible, comparison has been made direct with the respect- ive works during the reading of the proof. For this purpose, besides his own books, the writer has had access to those in the libraries of Congress, the Bureau of Ethnology, the National Museum, the Smith- sonian Institution, and Maj. J. W. Powell, and te those in one or two

other private libraries in this city. Mr. Wilberforce Eames has com- -

pared the titles of books contained in his own library and in the Lenox Library, and Mr. Charles H. Hull, assistant librarian of Cornell Uni- ‘versity, has performed a like service for me with the books contained in that institution. The result is, that of the 469 works described de visu, comparison of proof has been made direct with the original sources in

PREFACE. Vi

the case of 373. In this latter reading, collations and descriptions have been entered into more fully than had been previously done, and capital letters treated with more severity.

It has given me pleasure to make acknowledgment throughout the work of the kind offices of many persons to whom I have placed myself under obligation. To several, however, I am under special indebted- ness, notably to Mr. Wilberforce Eames, for his constant aid and advice in bibliographic matters; to Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, so long and so favorably known as a missionary to the Creeks; and to the Rev. John Edwards, the Rev. John Fleming, and the Rev. R. M. Loughridge, missionaries to the Muskhogeans, for much and varied information con- cerning the writers and writings in these languages.

As in all my bibliographic work, my principal aid in preparing this catalogue has come from my assistant, Mr. P. C. Warman, upon whom has fallen much of the detail and minutizw inseparable from such a work. It bears its own testimony of the faithfulness and accuracy with which he has performed his task.

WASHINGTON, D. C., May 15, 1889.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. °

By JAMES C. PILLING.

| An asterisk within parentheses indicates that the compiler has scen no copy of the work referred to. ]

Act of faith [Choctaw]. See Williams | Adair (J.)— Continued.

(L. 8.)

Acts of the apostles *~ * * See Byington (C.)

Choctaw.

[sic], east and | west Florida, Georgia, |

servations on former Historians, the |

Conduct of our Colony | Governors, Su- perintendents, Missionaries, &c. | Also | an appendix, | containing | A Descrip- tion of the Floridas, and the Missisippi [sie] Lands, with their Produc- | tions — The Benefits of colonising Georgiana, and civilizing the Indians— | And the way to make all the Colonies more val- uable to the Mother Country. | With a new Map of the Country referred to in the History. | By James Adair, Esquire, | A Trader with the Indians, and Resi- dent in their Country for Forty Years. |

Lopvdon: | Printed for Edward and Charles Dilly, in the Poultry. | MDCCLXXYV [1775].

Half title verso blank 1 1. title verso blank 11. dedication 2 ll. preface 1 1. contents 1 1. text pp. 1-464, map, 4°.

MUSK-—-—1

|

Argument v, Their language and dialects, pp. 37-74; Argument vi, Their manner of count- ing time, pp. 74-80; and Argument xxii, Their choice of names adapted to their circumstances, pp. 191-194, contain terms in various Indian languages, among them the Choktah, Chik- kasah, and Muskohge.—Chikkasah and Chok- tak numerals 1-11, 20, 100, 1000, pp. 78-79.—Mus- kohge numerals 1-10, p. 79.

Copies seen: Astor, Bancroft, Boston Athe- neum, Brinton, British Museum, Brown, Bu- reau of Ethnology, Congress, Dunbar. Lenox, Massachusetts Historical Society, Trumbull, Watkinson.

Priced in Stevens’s Nuggets, No. 33, 1l. 1s. Brought at the Field sale, No. 13, $9.50; at the Menzies, No. 7, half crushed blue levant mo- rocco, gilt top, uncut, $15.50; at the Squier, No. 7, $9.75. Priced by Leclerc, 1878, No. 17, 50 fr.; by Quaritch, No. 11607, 1l. 16s. At the Brinley sale, No. 5352, an uncut copy brought $7,and a broken copy, No. 5353, $5.50; at the Murphy sale, No. 14, it sold for $12. Quaritch again prices it, No. 29910, with ‘‘ pencil notes," 21.10s., and another copy, No. 29911, 2U.; Clarke, of Cincinnati, 1886, No. 6254, $15; Stevens, cat. for Dec. 1887, No. 3091, fine copy, half calf, 27. 7s. 6d.; Nield, of Bristol, Eng., cat. No. 132, No. 1, calf copy, 41. 1Cs.

Ihave seen a German translation, Breslau, 1782, 8°, which contains no linguistics. (Brown.)

Most of the linguistic matter was reprinted in Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (J. S.), Mithri- dates, Berlin, 1806-1817.

Reprinted in part as follows:

— History of the North American In-

dians, their customs, &c. Adair.

In King (E.), Antiquities of Mexico, vol. 8, pp. 273-375, London, 1848, folio.

Contains Arguments i-xxiiiof Adair’s work, followed by ‘‘ Notes and illustrations to Adair’s History of the North American Indians,” by

1

By James

2

Adair (J.) — Continued. Lord Kingsborough, which occupies pp.375- 400. Argument v, pp. 295-311; Argument vi, pp. 811-314; Argument xxii, pp. 363-364. James Adair, Indian trader and author, lived in the 18th century. He resided among tho Indians (principally the Chickasaws and Cher- okees) from 1735 to 1775, and in the latter year published his ‘‘ History of the American In- dians.”’ Inthisheattempted to trace the descent of the Indians from the J ews, basing his assump- tion upon supposed resemblances between the customs of the tworaces. At that time such an hypothesis was regarded as visionary, but the idea has since found many supporters, among them being Boudinot in his ‘Star of the West.” Unsatisfactory as are his vocabularies of In- dian dialects, they are the most valuable part of his writings.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Adam (Lucien). Examen grammatical | comparé de seize langues américaines.

In Congrés Int. des Américanistes, Compte- rendu, second session, vol. 2, pp. 161-244, Luxem- bourg & Paris, 1878, 8°.

The five folding sheets at the end contain a number of vocabularies, among them one of the Chacta.

Issued separately as follows:

Paris| Maisonneuve et Cie, Editeurs, | £5, Quai Voltaire, 25 | 1878. Pp. 1-88 and six folding tables, 8°.

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Public, Congress, Powell.

Triibner, 1882 catalogue, p.3, prices a copy | 6s.; Leclerc, 1887 supp., p.iii, 15 fr.; Maison- | neuve et Leclere, 1888 cat., p. 42, 15 fr.

Adam (Wilban). [A letter in the Choc- taw language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T., July, 1887, 4°.

The letter is addressed to the editor and is signed with the above name; oceupies about half a column of the paper.

Adelung (Johann Christoph) [and Vater (J. S.)]. Mithridates | oder | allge- meine | Sprachenkunde | mit | dem Va- ter Unser als Sprachprobe | in bey nahe fiinfhundert Sprachen und Mundarten, | von | Johann Christoph Adelung, | Chur- fiirstl. Siichsischem Hofrath und Ober- Bibliothekar. | [Two lines quotation. } | Erster[-Vierter] Theil. |

Berlin, | in der Vossischen Buchhand- lung, | 1806[-1817 }.

4 vols. (vol.3 in three parts), 8°.— Vol. 3, pt.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF TILE

Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (JS Con--

tinued.

Chikkasah grammatic comments, vol. 3, pt. 3, pp. 300-304 ; vocabulary, vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 292 and (from Adair) pp. 304-305.

Choktah grammatic comments, vol. 3, pt. 3 pp. 3800-304; vocabulary, vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 292 and (from Adair) pp. 304-305.

Muskhoge grammatic comments, vol. 3, pt. 3, pp. 288-295; vocabulary, vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 292 and (from Adair) pp. 304-805.

Copies seen: Astor, Bancroft, British Mu- seum, Bureau of Ethnology, Congress, Hames, . Trumbull, Watkinson.

Priced by Triibner (1856), No. 503, 12. 16s. Sold at the Fischer sale, No. 17, for 1l.; another copy, No. 2042, for 16s. At the Field sale, No. 16, it brought $11.85; at the Squier sale, No. 9, $5. Leclere (1878) prices it, No. 2042, 50fr. At the Piuart sale, No. 1322, it sold for 25 fr. and at the Murphy sale, No. 24a half-calf, marbie- edged copy brought $4.

Advertisement: Choctaw See Indian Champion. Choctaw Lawrence (J. R.) Muskoki Muskoki.

African servant [Choctaw]. See Wil-

liams (L. 8S.)

| Ai-yimmika na kaniohmi [Choctaw].

See Williams (L. 8.)

Alabama: : Numerals See Trumbull (J. H.) Vocabulary Gatschet (A. S.) Vocabulary Pike (A.)

Allen (Joshua). [An article in the Choe-

taw language. ] In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 8, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T., August, 1888, 4°. : No heading except date; signed with the above name; occupies half a column.

Almanac, Choctaw. See Byington (C.)

Am! aChristian? [Choctaw] See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

American Antiquarian Society: These words fol- lowing a title or inclosed within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been secn by the compiler in the library of that society, Worcester, Mass.

American Bible Society: These words following a title or within parentheses after a note in- dicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of that institution, New York City.

3, contains the following Muskhogean linguistic material :

the | British and Foreign Bible Society. | [Picture and one line quotation. ] |

— Muestras de versiculos

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 3

American bible Society — Continued.

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1876.

Pp. 1-48, 16°.—St. John iii, 16, in the Choctaw, p- 37; in the Muskokee, p. 38.

Copies seen: American Bible Society, Powell, Trumbull.

An edition similar except in date appeared in 1879. (Povwell.) '

different | languages and dialects | in which the | Holy Scriptures | have been

can Bible Society | and the | British and Foreign Bible Society. | [Picture of Bible and one line quotation. ] | Second edition, enlarged.

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVL. | 1885.

p. 46; in Muskokee, p. 48. Copies seen: Powell. Issued also with title as above and in addi-

tion the following, which encircles the border | of the title-page: Souvenir of the World’s In-

dustrial and Cotton Centennial Exposition. |

Specimen verses | from versions in |

Pp. 1-64, 16°.—St. John iii, 16, in Choctaw,

Analogies, Choctaw

Bureau of Education: Department of the In-

terior. | New Orleans, 1885. (Powell.)

las versiones en diferentes | lenguas

tomados de |

y dialectos en que las | Sagradas Es- |

erituras| han sido impresas y puestas en | | Armby (Charles).

Nueva York: | Sociedad Biblica

Americana. | Fundadaecn el Ano de 1816. |

| 1889.

Title as above verso picture etc. 11. text pp. 3-50, historical and other observations pp. 51- 60, index pp. 61-63, picture and description p. 64, 16°.—St. John iii, 16, in Choctaw, p. 48; in Muskokee, p. 49.

Copies seen: Pilling.

American Board of Commissioners: These words

following a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred

to has been seen by the compiler in the library |

of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Books in the lan- guages of the North American Indians. In Missionary Herald, vol. 32, pp. 268-269, Boston, 1837, 8°. (Pilling.) A catalogue of the books, tracts, ete. which

Arithmetic, Choctaw

American Board of Commissioners for

Foreign Missions — Continued.

had been prepared and printed, under the pat- ronage of the American Board of Commission- ers for Foreign Missions, in the languages of the several Indian tribes among which the mis- sions of the board had been established; it em- braces a number in Choctaw and in Creek.

American Philosophical Society: These words

following a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of that society, Philadelphia, Pa.

| American Tract Society: These words following printed and circulated by the | Ameri- |

a title or within parentheses after a note indi- cate that acopy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of that institution, New York City.

See Edwards (J.)

| Apalachi. [Documents in the Apalachi language. ] (C)

Manuscript, mentioned by Gatschet in his “Migration legend,” vol. 1, p. 76, as follows: “Other documents written in Apalachi are preserved in the archives of Havana, the seat of the archbishopric, to which Apalachi and all the other settlements comprised within the diocese of St. Helena belonged.”

Mr. Gatschet informs me further that M. Pinart saw these documents at Havana; but their nature I am unable to learn.

Apalachi: Text See Apalachi. Text Smith (B.) Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.)

See Wright (Alfred).

‘A letter in the Choc- taw language. | In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no, 52, p. 5, Muscogee, Ind. T. September 1, 1888, folio. Headed ‘‘ From Caddo, I. T.”’ and signed “Charles Armby Local preacher.”

—— [A letter in the Choctaw language. ]

In Our Brother in Ned, vol. 7, no. 5, p. 2, Muskogee, Ind. T. October 6, 1888, folio.

Headed ‘From Boggy Cireuit,’’ signed “Charles Armbey. Local preacher,’’ and oc- cupies half a column.

Asbury (Jtev. Daniel B.) Muskokvlke

Baptist mission press, C. N.: | J. Candy, Printer. | 1855.

Title verso blank 1 1. text in Muskoki (with English and Muskoki headings to the hymns), pp. 3-82, index 1 1. 24°.

Copies seen: Congress, Powell.

+

Asbury (D. B.)— Continued. See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

—— See Loughridge (Rh. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. 8.)

Daniel B. Asbury, a full-blood Creck, was born in the old Creek nation, Alabama, about the year 1818. He was sent, with other young Creeks, to Johnson’s school in Kentucky. He probably received his English name from the Methodists. He went west in 1837, teaching school in his early manhood and for many years laboring asa minister in the Methodist church. While the Creeks were governed in two divis- ions he was, in 1856, second chief in the Arkan- sas district. In 1857 he was sent as a delegate to Washington, wherehe died. —Mrs. Robertson.

Aspberry (D. P.) See Harrison (P.) and Aspberry (D. P.)

Probably the same person as Asbury (D. B.)

See Fleming (J.)

Astor: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the Astor Library, New York City.

See Robertson (A. E.

Assistant, Muskoki

Austin (Daniel). W.)

Daniel Austin and his half-sister, Pollie Fife, half-breed Creeks, who gave me the Chicasaw found in a copy of Albert Pike’s vocabulary {q. v.], grew up partly among the Chicasaws,

London: | Samuel Bagster and sons, | 15, Paternoster row ; | warehouse for bibles, new testaments, prayer books, lexicons, grammars, concordances, | and psalters, in ancient and modern lan- guages. [1848-1851.]

8 p. ll. pp. xvii-xxviii, 1-4, xxxiii-lsiv (of alphabets), 2 ll. pp. 1-406, 11. pp. 1-12, plates, maps, 4°.—St. John i, 1-14, in Choctaw, p. 379.— Contains also bibliographic notes on American languages, among them the Choctaw.

Copres seen: Amcrican Bible Society, Boston Athenzxum, Lenox.

B

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Austin (D.)— Continued. from their mother’s having fled to the Chica- saw country during the war. Both used the Chicasaw, Creek, and English with ease, and were Tullahassee pupils.

Daniel was sent by his tribe to school in tho States. His intelligence and pleasing manners seemed to give promise of great. usefulness among his people, and his early death, from consumption, in 1882, was widely mourned.

He had married Susan Perryman, one of his’ most talented schoolmates, who had given mo much help in the Muskokee words and phrases collected by General Pike. She, too, is dead.— Mrs. Robertson.

Authorities:

See American Board of Commissioners. Bagster (J.) Brinton (D.G.) Byington (C.) Clarke (R.) & Co. Field (1. W.) Laurie (T.) Leclere (C.) Ludewig (H. E.) O’Callaghan (E. B.) Pick (B.)

Pott (A. F.)

Sabin (J.) Schooleraft (H. R.) Steiger (I.) Tribner & Co. Trumbull (J. H.) Vater (J. 5.)

Bagster (J.) — Continued.

London : | Samuel Bagster and Sons, | 15, Paternoster Row ; | Warehouse for Bibles, New Testaments, prayer books, lexicons, grammars, concordances, and

MUSKHOGEAN

Bagster (J.) — Continued. psalters, | in ancient and modern lan- euages. | [Quotation, one line. ] [1848- 1851.]

11 p. ll. pp. xvii-ixiv, 4 ll. pp. 1-406, 1-4, 2 Il. pp. 1-12, 3 ll. 4°.—Linguistics as under previous title.

Copies seen: Astor.

ete. | New edition, enlarged and en- riched. | [Design and one line quota- tion. ]

London: | Samuel Bagster and sons : | at the warehouse for Bibles, New Tes- taments, church services, prayer books, lexicons, grammars, | concordances, and psalters, in ancient and modern lan- guages; | 15, Paternoster row. [1860.]

27 p. ll. pp. 1-86, 1-475, 5 unnumbered pp. maps, 4°.—St. John i, 1-14, in Choctaw, p. 461.

Copies seen ; Boston Public, Congress, Eames.

Baker (Rev. Benjamin). Choctaw page. Isht vnnumpah kevniohmi hokeh.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 5, Atoka, Ind. T., March, 1887, 4°.

Apparently a letter; dated ‘‘Jacks Fork County, Jan. 11, 87,” and signed with the above name. Itis preceded by four numbered para- graphs, probably verses of Scripture; the whole occupying a page and a half of the paper.

— Choctaw page. Baibil asilhbichit

toshowa hoke. “In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6, Atoka, Ind. T., April, 1887, 4°.

A sermon, apparently ; signed with the above name and dated November 17, 1886; heading as above ; occupies two columns of the paper.

Vba anumpa ilbvsshb.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6, Atoka, Ind. T., April, 1887, 4°.

A prayer of ten lines, in the Choctaw lan- guage; heading as above.

— Chihowa i nan vlhpisa.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 8, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T., August, 1887, 4°.

Seems to consist largely of passages of Script- ure translated into the Choctaw language; oc- cupies two-thirds of a column. Heading as above, and signed with the above name.

—— [A letter in the. Choctaw language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 12, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1887, 4°.

Or

LANGUAGES.

Baker (B.) — Continued.

The letter is addressed to the editor of the paper, is dated “ Jacks Fork Co., C. N., Novem- ber 8th, 1887,” and signed with the above name. It occupies half a column.

— Chihowa hvt Eblam a, [ete. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. Atoka, Ind. T., May, 1888, 4°.

An article in the Choctaw language, un- headed and unsigned, occupying one and one- fourth columns, and beginning as above. It is an exhortation to appreciate the work and words of Christian missionaries.

Dap oe

[A letter in the Choctaw language. ] In Indian Missionary, vol, 4, no. 10, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T., October, 1888, 4°.

The letter is dated ‘‘Jacks Fork County, Aug. 28, 1888,” is signed with the above namo, and occupies one column of the paper.

[Two articles in the Choctaw lan- guage. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, Atoka, Ind. T. January, 1889, folio.

The first article, occupying nearly half « col- uinn, is an appeal to churches to raise funds for missionary colportage; the second, which oc- cupies more than a column of the paper, is an exhortation to Choctaws to write, read, and subscribe for the paper.*

These two articles were reprinted in the Muskegee Phoenix, voi. 1, no. 47, p. 8, Mus- kogee, Ind. T. January 3, 1889, folio.

Mr. Baker is a native Choctaw preacher of the Baptist Church.

A Paris, | Chez Rey et Gravier, li- braires, Quai des Augustins, N° 55. | M. DCCC, XXVI [1826]. | Imprimé chez

no. 1, p. 3,

6

Ballard (Rev. Edward).

Barnett (Charles).

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

Balbi (A.) — Continued.

Paul Renouard, Rue Garenciére, N° 5. F.-S.-G.

73 unnumbered Il. folio.—Tableau polyglotte des langues américaines, plate xli, contains a vocabulary of twenty-six words of a number of languages, among them the Muskohgee and Choktah.

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress, Powell, Watkinson.

Priced by Leclerc, 1878, No. 2044, 30 fr. Sold atthe Murphy sale, No. 136*, for $3.50. Maison- neuve et Leclere, 1888 cat., p. 43, price it 10 fr.

See School- craft (H. R.) and Trumbull (J. H.)

Bancroft: This word following a title or within

parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the com- piler in the library of Mr. H. H. Bancroft, San Francisco, Cal.

See Robertson (W. S.) and Winslett (D.)

Barnwell (David). Methodist discipline.

Barton (Benjamin Smith).

-—— New views | of the

Section V. 758. Of the church con- ference. (Translated into the Creek language by David Barnwell.)

In Our Brother in, Red, vol. 5, no. 12, pp. 4-5, Muskogee, Ind. T. August, 1887, 4°.

Occupics nearly two columns.

New views | of the | origin | of the | tribes and na- tions | of | America. | By Benjamin Smith Barton, M. D. | correspondent- member [&e. ten lines}. |

Philadelphia: | printed, for the au- thor, | by John Bioren. | 1797.

Pp. i-xii, i-cix, 1-83, 8°.—Comparative vocab- ulary of 54 words of a number of Indian lan- guages, including the Muskobge, Chikkasah, and Choktah (all from Adair), pp. 2-79.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu- soum, Congress.

At the Ficid sale, No. 106,a half-morocco, uncut copy, brought $3 ; at the Brinley sale, No. 5359, a half-calf, large, fine copy, brought $9; the Murphy copy, half-calf, No. 188, brought $5.50.

Second edition, corrected and enlarged, as follows:

Philadelphia: | printed, for the an- thor, | by John Bioren. | 1798.

Title as above reverse blank 1 1. pp. i-cix, 1-133, appendix pp. 1-82, 8°.—Linguistics as abeve, pp. 2-133.

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress, Eames, Wisconsin Historical Socicty.

| Bartram (William).

THE

Barton (B. S.) — Continued.

A copy at the Field sale, No. 107, brought $8. Leclerc, 1878, No. 809, prices an uncut copy 40 fr. At the Murphy sale, No. 184, ahalf-morocco copy brought $9.50.

Reviewed and extracts given in The Port- Folio, vol. 7, pp. 507-526, Philadelphia, 1811, 8°. (Congress. )

Benjamin Smith Barton, physician, born in

Lancaster, Pa., February 10, 1766; died in Phila- delphia, Pa., December 19, 1815. After a course of general studies under Dr. Andrews, at York, Pa., he followed the instruction given at the Philadelphia College, now University of Penn- sylvania. Then during 1786-’88 he studied medicine and the natural sciences in Edinburgh and London, and reccived his medical degree from the University of Géttingen, Germany. On his return he settledin Philadelphia, where he soon acquired an extensive and lucrative practice. In 1789 he was appointed professor of natural history and. botany, and in 1795 of materia medica in the college of Philadelphia. In 1813 he succeeded Dr. Benjamin Rush as professor of the theory and | ractico of medicine in the University of Penasylvania. He was elected president of the Philadelphia Medical Society in 1809, and was some time vice-presi- dent of the American Philosophical Society, and also a member of many other American and European societies. He contributed nu. merous papers to tbe ‘‘Transactions of the American Philosophical Society,” and to the ‘Medical and Physical Journal,’”’ which was published by him. His most important works are: ‘Observations on Some Parts of Natural History ” (London, 1787); ‘‘ New Views on tho Origin of the Tribes of America’ (1797); ‘Elements of Botany,” Philadelphia, 1803, 2d ed., 2 vols., 181214; an edition of Cullen's “Materia Medica;” ‘‘ Eulogy on Dr. Priestley ;” “Discourse on the Principal Desiderata of Natural History” (Philadelphia, 1807); and ‘‘Coliections toward a Materia Medica of the United States” (83d ed., Philadelphia, 1810).— Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog. Travels | through | North & South Carolina, | Georgia, | east & west Florida, | the Cherokee country, the extensive | territories of the Muscogulges, | or Creek confeder- acy, and the | country of the Chactaws ; | containing | an account of the soil and natural | productions of those re- gions, toge- | ther with observations on the | manners of the Indians. | Embel- lished with copper-plates. | By William Bartram. | ;

Philadelphia: | Printed by James & Johnson. | M,DCC,XCI [1791].

Title 1 1. contents, introduction, &c. pp. i- xxxiv, text pp. 1-522, 8°.—Lists of the towns

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Bartram (W.)— Continned. and tribes in league, and which constitute the powerful confederacy or empirs of the Creeks or Muscogulges, pp. 462-464.

Appended and occupying pp. 481-522 is:

An | account | of the | persons, manners, cus- toms { and] government | of the | Muscogulges or Creeks, | Cherokees, Chactaws, &c. | abo- rigines of the continent of | North America. | By William Bartram. |

Philadelphia: | Printed by James & Johnson.

| M,DCC, XCI [1791].

Chapter vi. Language and manners [of the Muscogulges and Cherokees], pp. 519-522.

Copies seen : British Museum, Congress, Mas- sachusetts Historical Society, Watkinson.

At the Field sale, No. 110, a ‘‘ poor copy, halt: morocco,” brought $3.25. No. 3481, brought $3.50, and the Murphy, No. 187, $5.50.

| By William Bartram. |

Philadelphia: Printed by James and Johnson. 1791.) London: | Reprinted for J. Johnson, in St. Paul’s Chureh- yard. | 1792.

Pp. i-xxiv, 1-520, 6 ll. map, 8°.—Langnage and manners, pp. 517-520.

Copies seen: British Museum, Brown, Trum- bull.

Brought at the Squier sale, No. 69, $4.50; at

| | |

The Brinley copy, |

the Menzies, No. 140, half blue morocco, gilt |

top, uneut, $8.50; at the Brinley, No. 4344, $4.50; at the Pinart, No. 80,11 fr.; at the Mur- phy, No. 186, $5.50. Priced by Quaritch, No. 29919, half-calf, 15s., ealf,18s.; by Stevens & Son, cat. for July 1888, No. 4499, half-calf copy, 18s.

Extensive Territories of the Muscogul-

ges | or Creek Confederacy, | and the

Country of the Chactaws, | containing |

an Account of the soil and natural pro-

Bartram (W.)— Continued.

Pp. i-xxiv, 1-520, index 6 11.map, plates, 8°.— Language and manners, pp. 517-520.

Copies seen; Boston Athenwum, Dunbar.

Priced in Stevens’s Nuggets, No. 224, 88. 6d. Sold at the Field sale, No. 112, for $3.50. Lit- tlefield, of Boston, catalogue for November 1887, No. 48, prices a calf copy, $5.

Pp. i-xxvi, 1 1. pp. 1-501 (erroneously num- bered 469), sm. 8°. Forms pp. 1-501 of:

Sprache und Denkmiler, pp. 491-494.

Copies seen: Congress.

Philadelphia: printed by James and Johnson. 1791. | London: | reprinted for J. Johnson, in St. Paul’s church- yard. | 1794.

Title verso blank 11. contents pp. iii-vii, in- troduction pp. viii-xxiv, text pp. 1-520, index 411. 8°.—Language and manners, pp. 517-520.

Copies seen: British Museum, Brown, Con- gress, Massachusetts Historical Society, Wat- kinson.

Priced in Stevens’s Nuggets, No. 225, 8s. 6d. At the Field sale, No. 111, a half-morocco, uncut copy brought $6.

The Carter Browncatalogue titles an edition, in Dutch: Haarlaem, Bohn, 1794, 8°. Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 3873, titles an edition: Haarlem, 1794-1797; and another (quoting from de Jong): Amsterdam, 1797, 3 parts.

8

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Bartram (W.)—Continued. —— Voyage | dans les parties sud | de

A Paris, | Chez Carteret et Brossun, libraires, rue Pierre- | Sarrasin, Nos. 13 et 7. | Dugour et Durand, rue et maison Serpente. | An VII [1799].

2 vols.: 2 Il. pp. 1-457, 11. map; 11. pp. 1-436, 11. 12°.—Langage, meeurs, etc. [Muscogulge et Cherokée], vol. 2, pp. 419-424.

Copies seen: British Museum, Brown, Con- gress.

—— Voyage | dans. ies Parties Sud | de

I

A Paris, | Chez Maradan, Libraire, rue Parée Saint-André- | des-Ares, No. 16. | An IX [1801].

2 vols. 8°.—Langage, meeurs, ete. vol. 2, pp. 419-424,

Copies seen: Brown.

Sold by Leclerc, 1867, No. 122, for 3 fr. 50, and priced by him, 1878, No, 810,18 fr. Dufossé, 1887 catalogue, No. 24975, priced it 8 fr., and Lit- tlefield, of Boston, catalogue for November 1887, No. 49, $3.50.

Bartram’s Travels is partly reprinted in The Wonderful Magazine and Marvellous Chroni- cle, vol. 5, pp. 313-323, 355-366, London, n. d. 8°, the linguistics appearing on pp. 365-366.

Bartram (W.) — Continued. Observations on the Creek and Che- rokee Indians. By William Bartram. 1789. With prefatory and supplement- ary notes. By E.G. Squier.

In American Ethnol. Soc. Trans. vol. 3, pt. 1, pp. 1-81, New York, 1853, 8°.

The article by Mr. Bartram occupies pp. 11- 58, the remaining pages being taken up with Mr. Squier’s notes.

There are a few Creek and Cherokee terms scattered throughout.

William Bartram‘ botanist, born in Kingses- sing, Pa., February 9, 1739; died there July 22 1823. He removed to North Carolina and there became engaged in business. This he aban- doned before reaching the age of thirty, and, accompanying his father to Florida, settled on the banks of St. John’s River, where for several years he cultivated indigo. In 1771 he returned to the botanical gardens and sub- sequently devoted his attention almostentirely to botany. From 1773 till 1778 he traveled ex- tensively through the Southern States in order to examine the natural products of the country. An account of his experiences, under the title of ‘‘ Travels through North and South Carolina, Georgia, East and West Florida, the Cherokee Country, the extensive Territories of the Mus- cogules or Creek Confederacy, and the Country of the Choctaws,”’ was published (Philadelphia, 1791, and London, 1792-94). In 1782 he was elected professorof botany in the University of Pennsylvania, but declined the place on ac- count of his health. In 1786 he became amem- ber of the American Philosophical Society, and he was also connected with other scientific bodies. Mr. Bartram was the author of ‘‘An- ecdotes of a Crow,” ‘‘ Description of Certhia,”’ and ‘‘ Memoirs of John Bartram.’’ In 1789 he wrote ‘‘ Observations on the Creek and Chero- kee Indians,’’ which was published in 1851 (‘* Transactions American Ethnological Soci- ety,’’ vol. iii). He drew the illustrations in Barton’s ‘‘ Elements of Botany,” and many of the most curious and beautiful plants of North America were illustrated and first made known by him. He also published the most complete list of American birds previous to Alexander Wilson, whom he greatly assisted at the outset of his career.—Appleton’s Oyclop. of Am. Biog.

Beadle(J.H.) The} undeveloped West; | or, | five years in the territories: | be- ing | a complete history of that vast re- gion be- | tween the Mississippi and the Pacific, | its resources, climate, inhabi- tants, natural curiosities, etc., etc. | Life and adventure on | prairies, mount- ains, and the Pacific coast. | With two hundred and forty illustrations, from original | sketches and photographie views of the scenery, | cities, lands,

—-

MUSKHOGEAN

Published by | the National Publish- ing Co., | Philadelphia, Pa., Chicago, Iil., and St. Louis, Mo. (1873. ]

Title 1 1. pp. 15-823, map 9nd 8 plates, 8°.— Creek hymn, pp. 384-385.

Copies seen: Brooklyn Public, Congress.

There is an edition with title but slightly different from the above except in imprint, which is as follows: National Publishing Com- pany, | Philadelphia, Pa.; Chicago, Ill. ; Cin- cinnati, Ohio; | St. Louis, Mo. (Boston Athen- seum, Congress.)

Bennett (Leo E.), editor. See Muskogee Phoenix.

Chicago, Illinois. 1884.

Pp. 1-200, 12°.—The Lord’s prayer in Choc- taw, p.38; in Muskokee, p. 132.

Copies seen: Congress.

Berryhill (Rev. D. L.) Methodist Dis- cipline. Section XV. Of Stewards. Question 2. Auswersland2. (Trans- lated into the Muskogee language by Rev. D. L. Berryhill.) [1887.]

A single column, with above heading, on a slip of paper 12inches in length. Mrs. Robert- son informs me that the Rev. M. A. Clark had the translation made in 1887.

Copies seen: Pilling.

—— Methodist discipline. SectionI. Of public worship. Question 1. 1. (Translated into the Muskogee lan- guage by Rev. D. L. Berryhill.)

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 5, no. 7, p. 7, Muskogee, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°.

Followed by some instructions from the pre- siding elder ‘‘to the preachers of the Creek and Seminole Nations who are called Metho-

dist; ’ the whole translated into Muskogee by Mr. Berryhill.

The portion of the discipline (but not thein- |

structions) is republished in the same periodi- eal, vol. 5, no. 12, p. 5, August, 1887.

Creek hymn. D. L. Berryhill.)

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 20, p. 3, Muskogee, Ind. T. January 21, 1888, folio.

(Translated by Rey.

Answer |

LANGUAGES.

Berryhill (D. L.) — Continued.

—— Creek hymn.

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 24, p. 3, Muskogee, Ind. T., February 18, 1888, folio. Five stanzas; dated ‘‘Okmulgee, L. T. Jan.

26, 1888.” — Discipline.

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 7, no. 15, p. 3, Muskogee, Ind. T. April 6, 1889, folio.

In the Muskoki language.

Probably a por-

tion of the discipline of the Methodist church.

“To be continued.”

Bible: Portions Portions Choctaw

Pentateuch Choctaw

Genesis Muskoki Joshua ‘Choctaw Judges Choctaw Ruth Choctaw Samuel I, II Choctaw Kings I Choctaw Kings IL Choctaw Psalws Choctaw Psalms Muskoki New Test. Choctaw New Test. Muskoki

Four Gos- Choctaw

pels

Matthew Choctaw (pt.)

Matthew Choctaw

Matthew Muskoki

(pt.) Matthew Muskoki Matthew Muskoki

(pt.) Mark Choctaw Mark (pt.) Muskoki Mark Muskoki Luke (pt.) Choctaw Luke Choctaw Luke Choctaw Luke Muskoki John (pt.) Choctaw Joln (pt.) Choctaw ‘John (pt.) Choctaw John Choctaw John Choctaw John (pt.) Muskoki John (pt.) | Muskoki

Choctaw See Talley (A.)

Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Byington (C.) Ramsay (J. R.) Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Edwards (J.) Edwards (J.) Ramsay (J. R.) Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Robertson (A. E. W.) and others. Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Byington (C.)

Wright (Alfred

Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.).

Davis (J.) and Ly- kins (J.)

Loughridge (R. M.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.)

Davis (J.) and Ly- kins (J.)

Robertson W.)

Byington (C.)

Wright (Alfred).

Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

American Bible So- ciety.

Bagster (J.)

Bible Society.

Wright (Alfred).

Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.)

American Bible So- ciety.

Bible Society.

(A. E.

10

Bible — Continued.

John Muskoki Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.)

John Muskoki Davis (J.) and Ly- kins (J.)

John( pt.) Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.)

John Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.) | and others.

Acts (pt.) Choctaw British.

Acts Choctaw Byington (C.)

Acts Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Romans Muskoki tobertson (A. E. W.)

Corinthians Muskoki Robertson (A. KE. W.)

Galatians Muskoki Robertson (A. E. ns)

Ephesians Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Philippians Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Colossians Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Thessalon- Muaskoki Robertson (A. E.

ians I, IL W.) Timothy I, Muskoki Robertson (A. E. IL W.)

Titas Muskoki Robertson (A. E. A)

Philemon Muskoki XYobertson (A. E. W.)

Hebrews Muskoki Xobertson (A. E. W.) F

James Choctaw Wright (Alfred).

James Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Peter I, TI Muaskoki tobertson (A. E. W.)

John I-III Choctaw Wright (Alfred).

John I-III Muskoki Robertson (W.S.)

Jude Muskoki Robertson (A. E.

W.)

Revelation Choctaw Wright (A.) and By-

(pt.) ington (C.) Revelation Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Bible Holisso [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Bible of every land. See Bagster (J.)

Bible House, | Corner Walnut and

Seventh Streets, | Philadelphia. [1876?]

Printed covers, pp. 3-46, 18°.—St. John iii, 16, in Choctaw, p. 37; in Muskokee, p. 38.

Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.

The later edition, [1878?] ‘‘in 215 languages,” does not contain these versions. (Eames, Powell.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Bible stories:

Choctaw See Williams (L. 8.) Choctaw Wright (H. B.) and

Dukes (J.) * Chahta. See Will-

&

Bible stories. iams (L. 8S.)

Bibliographical catalogue of books. See Schoolcraft (H. R.) ;

Blake (W. P.}, editor. sionary. Bland (Col. Theodorick), jr. List of In- dian words (supposed to be Chickasaw ). In the Bland Papers, vol. 1, pp. 151-152, Pe- tersburg, 1840-43, 8°. Not Chickasaw, but Delaware.

See Indian mis-

Bollaert (William). Observations on the Indian Tribes of Texas. By William Bollaert, F. R. G. 8.

In Ethnological Soe. of London Jour. vol. 2, pp. 262-283, London, n. d. 8°. A few words in Muscogee, p. 283.

Book of the Psalms * * * Choetaw. See Hdwards (J.)

Books of Genesis * * * Choctaw. Seo Byington (C.)

Books of Joshua. * * * Choctaw.

See Wright (Alfred).

Boston Athenrum: These words following a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been scen by the compiler in the library of that institu- tion, Boston, Mass.

Boston Public: These words following a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in that library, Boston, Mass.

Trenton, N.J. | published by D. Fen- ton, S. Hutchinson, and | J. Dunham. | George Sherman, Printer. | 1816.

Title verso copyright notice 11. contents pp. iii-iv, preface pp. i-xxi, introduction pp. 23-31, text pp. 33-312, 8°.—Chapter III. An inquiry into the language of the American Indians, pp. 89-107, contains a vocabulary of several languages, among them the Creek, pp. 102-103.

Copies seen: Bancroft, Boston Atheneum, British Museum, Congress, Dunbar, Harvard, Trumbull.

At tho Squier sale, No. 108, a half-calf, gilt copy brought $2.25; at the Brinley sale a copy

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 11

Boudinot (I.) — Continued. cal Intelligencer” of 1806, anancnymous memoir

of the Rey. William Tennent, D. D.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Boudinot (E.) — Continued.

with ‘‘fine portrait inserted” sold for $2.75; the Murphy copy, catalogue No. 305, half-mo- | rocco, top edge gilt, brought $4.75. Clarke & | Co., 1886 catalogue, No. 6281, priced it $1.73. Fa fe

Elias Boudinot, Sil sattice. ast born in Phila- | Boulet (tev. J. B.), editor. delphia, Pa., May 2, 1740; died in Burlington, | N.J., October 24, 1821. His great-grand father,

See Youth's.

[Bourgeois (—)] Voyages | intéressans |

Elias, was a French Huguenot, who fled to this country after the revocation of the edict of Nantes. After receiving a classical education, he studied law with Richard Stockton, and be- came eminent in his profession, practicing in New Jersey. He was devoted to the patriot cause. In 1777 appointed commissary-general of prisoners, and in the same year elected a delegate to Congress from New Jersey, serving from 1778 till 1779, and again from 1781 till 1784. He was chosen president of Congress on No- vember 4; 1782, and in that capacity signed the treaty of peace with England. He then re- sumed the practice of law, but, after the adop- tion of the constitution, was elected to the first, second, and third Congresses, serving from March 4, 1789, till March 3, 1795. He was ap- pointed by Washington in 1795 to succeed Rit- tenhouse as director of the mint at Philadel- phia, and held the office till July 1805, when he resigned, and passed the rest of his life at Bur-

lington, N. J., devoted to the study of biblical |

literature. liberally.

lege, and in 1805 endowed it with a cabinet of natural history, valued at $3,000. was chosen a member of the American board of commissioners for foreign missions, to which he gave £100 n 1813. the American Bible Society in 1816, was its first president, and gave it $10,000. He was interested in attempts to educate the Indians, and when three Cherokee youth were brought to the Foreign Mission School in 1818, he al- lowed one of them to take his name. This boy became afterward a man of influence in his tribe and was murdered on June 10, 1839, by Indians west of the Mississippi. Dr. Boudinot was also interested in the instruction of deaf- mutes, the education of young men for the ministry, and efforts for the relief of the poor. He bequeathed his property to his only daugh- ter, Mrs. Bradford, and to charitable uses. Among his bequests were one of $200 to buy spectacles for the aged poor, another of 13,000 acres of land to the mayor and corporation of Philadelphia, that the poor might be supplied with wood at low prices, and another of 3,000 acres to the Philadelphia hospital for the benefit of foreigners. Dr. Boudinot published ‘‘ The Age of Revelation,” a reply to Payne (1790); an oration before the Society of the Cincinnati (1793); ‘‘Second Advent of the Messiah” (Trenton, 1815), and ‘ Star in the West, or An Attempt to Discover the Long-Lost Tribes of Tsrael”’ (1816), in which he concurs with James Adair in the opinion that the Indians are the lost tribes.

He had an ample fortune and gave

He was a trustee of Princeton Col- |

| Brantz (Lewis). In 18i2 he |

He assisted in founding |

He also wrote, in ‘‘ The Evangeli- |

| Brinley (George).

Brinton (Dr.

A Londres; | Et se trouve a Paris, | Chez Jean-Frangois Bastien. | M.DCC.- LXXXVIII[1783].

Half-title 1 1. title 11. advertisement 2 ll. text pp. 1-504, table pp. 505-507, 12°.—Catalogue do quelques mots [45j] de la langue dessauvages du Mississipi | Choctaw ], avec leur signification en Frangais, pp. 296-297.

Copies seen: Congress.

Some words from the

language of the Choctaws. In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 3, p. 347, Philadelphia, 1853, 4°.

Brinley: This word following a title or within

parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to was seen by the com- piler at the sale of books belonging to the late George Brinley, of Hartford, Conn.

See Trumbull (J. H.)

Brinton: This word following a title or within

parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of Dr. D. G. Brinton, Media, Pa.

Daniel Garrison). The Natchez of Louisiana, an offshoot of the civilized nations of Central America. By D. G. Brinton, M.D.

In Historical Mag. second series, vol. 1, pp. 16-18, Morrisania, N. Y., 1867, sm. 4°.

Contains a few words of Choctaw and other Muskhogean languages.

—— The National legend of the Chahta-

Muskokee tribes. M. D. In Historical Mag. second series, vol. 7, pp. 118-126, Morrisania, N. Y. 1870, sm. 4°. Contains a few native’terms with English

By D. G. Brinton,

pte BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Brinton (D. G.) — Continued. signification, and the tribal divisions of the Muskokees according to several authors.

Issued separately as follows :

Morrisania, N. Y.: | 1870. Printed cover, title 1 1. prefatory note 11. text pp. 5-13, large 8°.

Copies seen: Astor, Dunbar, Eames, Massa- |

chusetts Historical Society, Wisconsin Histevi cal Society, Yale.

A copy at the Field sale, No. 211, sold for $1.12.

See Gatschet (A.S.)

—— Contributions to a grammar of the Muskokee language. By D.G. Brinton, M.D.

In American Philosoph. Soe. Proc. vol. 11, pp. 301-309, Philadelphia, 1871, 8°.

Historical notes on the language, its dialects, affinities, and literature (including a short list of Muskokee books), pp. 301-304.—The Alpha- bet, pp. 304-305.—Remarks on Buckner’s Mas- kokee Grammar, pp. 305-306.—The Muskokee verb, pp. 307-308.—Specimen sentence, pp. 308- 309.

Issued separately as follows:

Philadelphia: | McCalla & Stavely, Printers, 237-9 Dock Street, | 1870.

Printed cover 11. pp. 301-309, 8°.

Copies seen: Astor, Dunbar, Eames, Trum- bull, Wisconsin Historical Society.

At the Field sale, No. 214, a copy sold for 25 cents. Dufossé, No. 29615, prices it 1 fr. 50.

—— On the language of the Natchez.

In American Philosoph. Soc. Proc. vol. 13, pp. 483-499, Philadelphia, 1873, 8°.

Comparison of Natchez terms with those of a number of American languages, among them the Muskoki, Seminole, and Choctaw.

Issued separately as follows:

—— On the language of the Natchez. | By D, G. Brinton, M. D. | (Read before the American Philosophical Society, De- cember 5th, 1873.) |

[Philadelphia. 1873?] (9

No title, heading as above; pp. 1-17, 8°. De- scription from Mr. Wilberforce Eames, from a copy in his possession.

—— Aboriginal American literature.

In Congrés des Américanistes, Compte- rendu, fifth session, pp. 54-64, Copenhazen, 1884, 8°,

vewritten, and reprinted as follows:

Brinton (D. G.) — Continued.

Philadelphia: | No. 115 South Seventh Street. | 1883.

Title reverse blank 11. preface reverse blank 1 1. contents pp. Vii-vili, text pp. 9-63, 8°.— References to Muskokee literature, pp. 22-23, 35; to the Choctaw, p. 44.

Copies seen: British Museum, Eames, Pilling.

--— See Byington (C.) —— See Gatschet (A. 8.)

Daniel Garrison Brinton, ethnologist, born in Chester County, Pa., May 13, 1837. He was graduated at Yale in 1858 and at the Jefferson Medical College in 1861, after which he spent a year in Europe in study and in travel. On his return he entered the army, in August, 1862, as acting ass stant surgeon. In February of the following year he was commissioned surgeon, and served as surgeon-in-chief of the second division, eleventh corps. He was present at the battles of Chancellorsville, Gettysburgh, and other engagements, and was appointed medical director of his corps in October, 1863, In consequence of a sunstroke received soon after the battle of Gettysbirgh he was dis- qualified for active service, an:l in the autumn of that year he became superintendent of hos- pitals at Quincy and Springfield, Il., until August, 1865, when, the civil war having closed, he was brevetted lieutenant-colonel and {flis- charged. He then settled in Philadelphia, where he became editor of ‘‘ The Medical and Surgical Reporter,” and also of the quarterly ‘Compendium of Medical Science.”’ Dr. Brin- ton has likewise been a constant contributor to other medical journals, chiefly on questions of public medicine and hygiene, and has edited several volumes on therapeutics and diag- nosis, especially the popular series known as ‘‘Napheys’s Modern Therapeutics,” which has passed through so many editions. In the medi- cal controversies of the day, he has always taken the position that medical science should be based on the results of clinical observation, rather than on physiological experiments. He has become prominent as a student and a writer on American ethnology, his work in this direc- tion beginning while he was a student in col- lege. The winter of 1856-57, spent in Florida, supplied him with material for his first pub- lished book on the subject. In 1884 he was ap- pointed pro‘essor of ethnology and archeology in the Academy of Natural Sciences, Phila- delphia. For some years he has been president of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of

we vel

MUSKHOGEAN

Brinton (D. G.) — Continued.

Philadelphia, and in 1886 he was elected vice- president of the Americana Association for the Advancement of Science, to preside over the section on anthropology. During the same year he was awarded the medal of the “ Société Américaine de France” for his ‘‘ numerous and learned works on American ethnology,” being the first native of the United States that has been so honored. In 1885 the American publishers of the ‘‘Iconographic Encyclo- pedia” requested him to edit the first volume, to contribute to it the articles on ‘‘Anthro- pology’’ and ‘‘ Ethnology,” and to revise that on ‘‘ Ethnography,” by Professor Gerland, of ‘Strasburg. Te also contributed to the second volume of the same work an essay on the ‘‘ Pre- historic Archeology of both Hemispheres.” Dr. Brinton has established a library and pub- lishing house of aboriginal American litera- ture, for the purpose of placing within the reach of scholars authentic materials for the study of the languages and culture of the native races of America. Each work is the produc- tion of native minds and is printed in the origi- nal. The series, most of which were edited by Dr. Brinton himself, include ‘‘ The Maya Chroni- cles” (Philadelphia, 1882); ‘‘ The Iroquois Book of Rites” (1883); ‘‘ The Giiegiience: A Comedy Ballet in the Nahuatl Spanish Dialect of Nicaragua” (1883); ‘A Migration Legend of the Creek Indians” (1884); ‘‘ The Lenape and

LANGUAGES. 13

| British and Foreign Bible Society —Cont.

Their Legends” (1885); ‘‘ The Annals of the |

Cakchiquels”’ (1885). Besides publishing num- erous papers he has contributed valuable re- ports on his examinations of mounds, shell- heaps, rock inscriptions, and other antiquities. He is the author of ‘* The Floridian Peninsula: Its Literary History, Indian Tribes, and An- tiquities” (Philadelphia, 1859); ‘‘ The Myths of

and Mythology of the Red Race of America”

No. 10, Earl Street, Blackfriars, Lon- don. | Printed by W. M. Watts, Crown

Court, Temple Bar, London, | from types principally prepared at his foundry. | [1865 ?]

Pp. 1-16, 8°.—Acts ii, 8, in Choctaw, p. 15.

Copies seen: British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, Powell.

A previous issue of the “Specimens” by the Society, on a broadside, does not contain the Choctaw version.

—— Specimens | of some of the | lan-

London. | 1868. | Printed by W. M, Watts, 80, Gray’s-Inn Road, from types | principally prepared at his foundry.

Pp. 1-16, 18°.—Acts ii, 8, in Choctaw, p. 15.

Though agreeing in most respects with the [1865] edition, this is not from the same plates.

Copies seen: British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, Powell.

There have been a number of later issues of this work in English, French, German, and Russian (titles of which will be found in the Bibliography of the Eskimo language, and of

“the Iroquoian languages), none of which con- tain the Choctaw material.

British Museum: These words following a title

or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of that institu- tion, London, Eng. :

E | Brookl Public: Th rords following a ti the New World: A Treatise on the Symbolism | [yee oy ae pc epee poke: 2 eae

(New York, i868); ‘‘ The Religious Sentiment: |

A Contr:bution to the Science and Philosophy of Religion” (1876); ‘‘American Hero Myths:

A Study in the Native Religions of the West- |

ern Continent ’”’ (Philadelphia, 1882); ‘A borigi- nal American Authors and their Productions,

Especially those in the Native Languages” |

(1883); and “A Grammar of the Cakchiquel Language of Guatemala” (1884).—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

British and Foreign Bible Society: These words |

following a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work has been seen by the compiler in the library of that in- stitution, 146 Queen Victoria Street, London, ding.

British and Foreign Bible Society. Specimens of some of the | languages

and dialects | in which the British and |

Foreign Bible Society has printed and circulated the Holy Scriptures. | [ Pict- ure. | |

or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by. the compiler in that library, Brooklyn, N. Y.

Brown: This word following a title or within

parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of. the late John Carter Brown, Providence, R. I.

Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.) The

Marion, Ala.: | published by the do- mestic and Indian | mission board of the southern | Baptist convention. | 1860.

ag

14

Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.) —Cont.

Title 1 1. certificate of commission p. 3, Creek alphabet pp. 4-6, preface pp. 7-14, text pp. 15- 186, 2 ll. 16°.—Gospel of John in Creek with numerous foot-notes, pp. 15-185.—Names and titles of Christ in John, p. 186 n. n.—Words which have reference to the Levitical law, p. 187 n. n.—Theological words and phrases, p. 188 n. n.—Remarks, in English, on the names of the Supreme Being, p. 189 n. n.—Creek hymn ‘“Morning worship,”’ p. 190 n. n.

Copies seen: American Bible Society, Con- gress, Eames, Powell, Trumbull.

Clarke & Co., 1886 catalogue, No. 6727, priced a copy 75 cents.

—— —— A| grammar | of the | Maskwke, or Creek language. | To which are pre- fixed | lessons in spelling, reading, and defining. By | H. F. Buckner, | a mission- ary, under the patronage of the domestic and Indian} mission board of the south- ern Baptist convention; | assisted by his interpreter, | G. Herrod, | superin- tendent of public instruction, etc., | Micco Creek nation.

Marion, Ala.: | published by | the domestic and Indian mission board | of the southern Baptist convention. | 1860.

Certificate of commission 11. title 11. intrea- duction pp. 5-13, Maskoke alphabet p. 15, the ‘‘white man’s Creek alphabet” pp. 16-17, text pp. 18-138, index 11. 12°.—The first portion of the work is devoted to lessons in spelling, de- fining, derivation, etc., easy reading, pp. 37-48; the grammar proper, pp. 49-138.

Copies seen: Boston Athenwum, Congress, Dunbar, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull.

Marion, Ala.: | published by the | domestic and Indian mission board | of the southern Baptist convention. | 1860.

Pp. 1-140, 24°.—A printed note says many of the hymns were revised and corrected from an old manuscript collection, composed or trans- lated by Elder James Perryman, a native Bap- tist preacher.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, Congress, Trumbull.

Clarke & Co., 1886 catalogue, No. 6726, price a copy 60 cents.

Rev. HH. I. Buckner, D. D., became an or-

dained Baptist missionary to the Creeks in the |

summer of 1849, and continued his labors among

them until his death, which occurred December |

3, 1882, at Eufaula, Ind.T. He was edueated at Maryville College, Tenn., and was a man of unusual talent and a popular speaker.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Bureau of Ethnology: These words following a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of the Bu- reau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C.

Union: | Mission Press, John F. Wheeler, printer. | 1836.

Pp. 1-16, 16°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis. s1oners.

] Holisso | hyshi holhtena isht anoli. |

Chahta almanac | for the year of our

Lord | 1837: | calculations copied from

the Louisiana and Mississippi alma- | nae

—adapted to the latitude and merid-

ian of Natchez. | [Eight lines Choe-

taw. ] |

Union: | Mission Press, John F. Wheeler, printer, | 1836.

Pn, 1-24, 16°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- s1loners.

Park Hill: | Mission Press, John F. Wheeler, printer. [1838. ]

Pp. 1-24, 16.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sioners, American Tract Society.

[

[——] Chahta Almanak | Hvypin Chito- kaka yvt vtta tok a afvmmi holhtena | 1843. Choctaw. ] | Chalakiyakniak o aivlhta ha tok. |

Park Hill: | Mission Press, Candy, Printer. [1842. }

Pp.1-44, 16.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sioners.

Park Hill: | Mission Press, John Candy, Printer. | 1845.

Pp. 1-24, 16°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- s1loners.

John

[Three lines English, three lines

MOSKHOGEAN

Byington (C.) — Continued.

Boston: | Printed for the American Board of Commissioners | for Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1839.

Pp. 1-165, 12°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- |

sioners, Boston Athenzum.

New York: 8. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce | street. | 1852.

Title (verso ‘‘Published by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions’’)

LANGUAGES.

| Byington (C.) — Continued.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Brinton, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull, Wisconsin Historical Society. Sold for $1.25 at the Field sale, No. 354. ° — Grammar of the Choctaw language.

Prepared by the Reverend Cyrus By-

ington, and edited by Dr. Brinton.

In American Philosoph. Soc. Proc. vol. 11, pp. 317-367, Philadelphia, 1871, 8°. Introduction by Dr. D. G. Brinton, pp. 317-

320. — Part1. Orthography, pp. 320-324. — Part

2. Grammatical forms and inflections, pp. 324- | 367.

Issued separately as follows:

Philadelphia: | McCaila & Stavely, Printers, 237-9 Dock Street. | 1870.

Cover title, title verso blank 1 1. introduc-

11. Choctaw alphabet 11. text pp. 5-250, indox |

pp. 251-252, 16°.—Tables 43, 44, parts of Mat- |

thew and Luke (pp. 199-207), are given as ‘‘ lit- eral translations into Choctaw.”—Tables 45-51, | parts of Matthew, Luke (pp. 203-248), ete., are |

“literal translations of Choctaw into English.” Copies seen: Astor, Boston Athenswum, Con-

gress, Harvard, Pilling, Trumbull, Wisconsin

Historical Society. Priced by Triibner in 1856, No. 650, 5s. At the | Fischer sale, No. 2236, a copy with “ corners of | a few leaves defective’? sold for 2s. 6d. The Squier copy, No. 151, brought70 cents. Priced by Triibner in 1882, p. 38, 7s.

— Vocabulary of the Choctaw.

In Report upon the Indian tribes, in Reports of Explorations for Pacific R. R., vol. 3, pt. 3, pp. 62-64, Washington, 1856, 4°.

{[——] The books | of | Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, | and Deuteron- omy, | translated into | the Choctaw language, | Chenesis, Eksotvs, Lefi- tikvs, Numbas, | micha Tutelonomi ho- lisso | aiena kvt toshowvt | Chahta anumpa toba hoke. |

New York: | American Bible Society,

| instituted in the year MDCCCXVIL. | 1867.

Title verso blank 1 1. half-title verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw language pp. 5-564, 16°. — Chenesis, pp. 5-146 ; Eksotvs, pp. 147-260; Lefitikvs, pp. 261-343; Numbas, pp. 345-461; Tutelonomi, pp. 463-564.

The Rev. John Edwards informs me a first

|

rough draft of this translation was made by | Capt? Joseph Dukes. y

tion pp. 3-5, text pp. 7-56, 8°.

For a detailed account of the manuscript upon which this work is based, see biography of Mr. Byington, below.

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Public, Brinton, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Trumbull, Wiscousin Historical Society.

At the Field sale, No. 244, a copy brought $1.25. Priced 18 fr. by Leclerc in 1878, No. 2161, and 7s. 6d. by Triibner in 1882, p. 38. The Murphy copy, No. 353, bronght $1. Priced by Triibner in 18835, p. 45, 7s. 6d. ; by Koehler, cata- logue No. 440, No. 989,5 M.; by Francis, of New York, catalogue for March 1887, No. 377, ‘‘su- perbly bound,” $4; by Clarke & Co., of Cinein- nati, 1886 catalogue, No. 6716, paper, $3.50; by Koehler, No. 329 of catalogue No. 465, 5 M. Choctaw Bibliography. | A list of the books prepared and published in the Choctaw | language by the Missionaries of the American | Board of Com. for Foreign Missions * *. [1865?]

In Byington (C.), Grammar of the Choctaw

language (the manuscript described below).

The bibliography occupies four leaves of the grammar, paged in pencil 43-50, being written mostly on the rectos of the leaves. It is divided into eight parts: I. Spelling Books. II. Choc- taw Definer. III. Hymn Books. IV. Portions of the Scripture. V. Catechism. VI. Other Books. VII. Tracts. VIIL Tracts of Ameri- can Tract Society. A concluding note is as follows:

‘“The name of the author or translator of any one of the preceding works is not published on the title-page, except in a very few instances. The principal authors and translators were members of the Choctaw Mission as conducted

16 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE Byington (C.) — Continued.

by the American Board of Commissioners for

| Byington (C.)— Continued. —— See Edwards (J.) and Byington

Foreign Missions. aided by the most skillful interpreters they could find among the educated Choctaws. The

In translating they were |

missionaries who have devoted themselves to | the labor of preparing books in the Choctaw |

language, more than any of their associates, |

are Rey. Alfred Wright, Loring S$. Williams, and Cyrus Byington. Mr. Williams is not now a member of the mission. Several hymns in

the hymn-book were composed by nitive Choe- | taws, as well as by the mixed blooded whites.” |

glish and English-Choctaw. 1865 ?]

Manuscript, 5 vols. folio, in the library of the |

Bureau of Ethnology.

Contains about 16,000 Choctaw words with English definitions. The material has been placed in the hands of Prof. O. T. Mason, of the

[Choctaw Dictionary: Choctaw-En- |

Nationa] Museum, to be edited and prepared for |

publication as one of the series of ‘‘Contribu- tions to North American Ethnology.” There

has been compiled from it an English-Choctaw |

dictionary of 10,000 words to accompany the original work; these are on slips. —— Grammar of the Choctaw language. [1865 ?]

Manuscript in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology.

This material also is being prepared for pub- |

lication by the Bureau, as one of the series of Contributions to North American Ethnology. As left by Mr. Byington it consists of sey- eral parts. The first is dated Stockbridge, Choctaw Nation, June 23, 1865, and contains 85 pages of an old journal sewed together, in

whicb a first attempt is made at systematizing |

the principles of the language. The remainder appears to be subsequent revisions of the chap- ters in the first edition. It is in the form of two or more fouolscap sheets pinned or stitched together. Of some of the least understood por- tions of the language there are four or five

copies, and it is not always possible to select

the latest.

The grammar evidently was designed to con- sist of nine chapters:

1. Introduction and alphabet.

2. Article-pronouns. titives, and determinatives. ]

3. Pronouns.

. Verbs.

. Prepositions.

. Nouns.

. Adjectives.

. Adverbs.

. Conjunctions and interjections.

Mr. Byington’s material was left in an un- finished condition ; it needs buta casual glance at his manuscript, however, to find that he looked forward to the wants even of our most advanced philology.

For an extended notice of this manuscript see biography of Mr. Byington, below.

Semon an

[Post positives, quan-

(C.)

See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) “This eminent scholar and missionary, whose name is inseparably connected with the later history of the Choctaw Nation, was born at Stockbridge, Berkshire County, Massachu- setts, March 11, 1793. He wasone of nine ehil- dren, and his parents were in humble circum- stances, but industrious and respected. His father was at one time a tanner, and subse- quently a small farmer. Necessarily, there- fore, his early education was limited.

‘When a well-grown lad he was taken into the family of Mr. Joseph Woodbridge, of his native town, from whom he received some instruction in Latin and Greek, and with whom he after- ward read law. In 1814 he was admitted to the bar, and practiced a few years with success in Stockbridge and Sheffield, Mass.

“ His father though a moral was not a re- ligious man, and it seems to have been only after he reached manhood that Mr. Byington became, as he expressed it, ‘a subject of divine grace.’ He then resolved to forsake the bar and devote himself to missionary life. With this object in view he entered the theological school at Andover, Mass., where he studied Hebrew and theology, and was licensed to preach, September, 1819. At this time ho hoped to go to the Armenians in Turkey, but Providence had prepared for him another and an even more laborious field.

“For about a year he preached in various churches in Massachusetts, awaiting some opportunity for missionary labor. Toward the close of the summer of 1819 a company of twenty or twenty-five persons left Hampshire County, Mass., under the direction of the American Board ef Missions, to go by Jand to the Choctaw Nation, then resident in Missis- sippi. They passed through Stockbridge in September, and were provided with a letter from the Board asking Mr. Byington to take charge of them and pilot them to their destina- tion. He was ready at a few hours’ notice.

“The company journeyed by land to Pitts- burgh, where they procured flat-boats. and floated down the Ohio and Mississippi to a point near the mouth of the Yalobusha River, whence a land journey of two hundred miles brought them to their destination.

“Thus commenced Mr. Byington’s mission- ary life among the Choctaws. It continued for nearly fifty years, and resulted, with the blessing of Providence and the assistance of some devoted co-workers in the nation, espe- cially the Rev. A. Wright and the Rey. Cyrus Kingsbury, inredeeming the nation from drank- enness, ignorance, and immorality to sobriety, godliness, and civilization. There are no lives which in the eyes of the philanthropist are more worthy of admiration or more deserving of record than those of such men, who not only

MUSKHOGEAN

Byington (C.) — Continued.

rescue thousands of individuals from spiritual and physical degradation, but preserve with enlightened care the only memorials of whole nations.

“For throughout his missionary life Mr. By- ington appreciated the value which a knowl- edge of the language and traditions of the Choctaws would have to scholars. From his

- arrival among them, therefore, he deyoted as siduous labor to their language, with a view to comprehend its extremely diflicult construc- tion, and to render it available for the mission- ary and philological student. The first draft of his grammar was completed in 1834. It was written and re-written, until at the time of his death, which occurred at Belpré, Ohio, Decem-

ber 31,1868, he was at work upon the seventh |

revisal. This had proceeded as far as the close of Part I. This much, therefore, of the gram- mar is almost precisely as the author left it. “Part II, commencing with the Article-Pro- nouns, I have arranged from the manuscripts of the fifth and sixth revisals, deposited in the library of the American Philosophical Society, at Philadelphia, by the family of the author. “In undertaking this task I have throughout adhered closely to the language and arrange-

ment of the original, even where a different |

nomenclature and an altered arrangement sug- gested themselves, as in better accordance

with modern philological views. It is, I think, |

more proper to maintain strict fidelity to the forms chosen by so thorough a Choctaw scholar as the Rev. Mr. Byington, in the explanation of so difficult a tongue, than to run any risk of

LANGUAGES. 17

Byington (C.) — Continued. misrepresenting his views by adopting a more modern phraseology.

“Mr. Byington’s own views of what he had accomplished deserve recording. In hisdiary, . under date March 11, 1864 (his birthday), he writes :

‘““« The last year I revised the Choctaw Gram- mar, going over the ground twice. The last effort I hope is my best, and will be of use to learners of Choctaw and to Choctaw scholars in schools, but it needs further revision, and then to be well transcribed. I commit these efforts in my old age to the Lord. I have en- joyed these labours very much. The pleasure of happily resolving difficulties in these studies, and of success in the work is gratifying and reviving to the mind.’

“Tn 1867 he wrote: ‘This work can be much improved hereafter by other hands. It may be compared to the first survey and making of a road in a new country.’

“In spite of these deficiencies, of which no doubt the author was more distinétly aware than any one else, his grammar remains one of the most valuable, original, and ‘instructive of any ever written of an American language. It is the result of nigh half a century of concen- trated study, and we may well doubt if ever again a person will be found who will combine the time, the opportunities, and the ability to make an equal analysis of the language.

“Mr. Byington also prepared a Choctaw dic- tionary, containing about 15,000 words, which remains in manuscript, in the possession of his family.”’—Brinton.

C.

Callaghan (8S. M.), editor. See Indian Journal.

Campbell (John). On the origin of some American Indian tribes. By John Campbell. [Second article. ]

In Montreal Nat. Hist. Soc. Proc. vol. 9, pp. 193-212, Montreal, 1879, 8°.

Kadiak and Aleutian words compared with Cherokee-Choctaw, p. 207. —— The affiliation of the Algonquin lan- guages. By Jolin Campbell, M. A.

In Canadian Inst. Proce. new series, vol. 1, pt. 1, pp. 15-53, Toronto, 1879, 8°.

Comparison of characteristic furmsin Algon- |

quin with the same in the neighboring families { Athabascan, Iroquois, Dacotah, and Choctaw], pp. 45-50.

Issued separately, repaged, as follows:

— The Affiliation of the Algonquin Lan-

guages. By John Campbell, M. A., Professor of Church History, Presby- terian College, Montreal. [1979.] No'title-page ; pp. 1-41, 8°. Copies seen: Shea.

MUSK——2

Campbell (J.) — Continued. —— The unity of the human race, con- sidered from an American standpoint.

In British and Foreign Evangelical Review, new series, No. 37, pp. 74-101, London, January, 1880, 8°. (Pilling.)

By a copious exhibition and comparison of grammatical and lexical forms, this article pro- fesses to discover m America two main families of speech, and to connect these with the North- ern Asiatic and Malay Polynesian families, re- spectively. It abounds in words and sentences from, and remarks concerning, the Iroquois, Choctaw, Quiche, Algonquin, Creek, Kadiak, Tchuktchi, Cherokee, Dacotah, Mohawk, Ojib- beway, Cree, New England, Illinois, Penobscot, Menomeni, and Maya.

—— Asiatic tribes in North America. By John Campbell, M. A.

In Canadian Inst. Proc. new series, vol. 1, pp. 171-206, Toronto, 1884, 8°.

Comparative vocabulary of the Cherokee- Choctaw and Peninsular languages, pp. 192— 194.

Issyed separately, repaged, as follows ;

18

Campbell (J.) — Continued.

—— Asiatic tribesin North America. By John Campbell, M. A., Professor of Church History, Presbyterian College, Montreal. [1884.]

Half-title reverse blank 1 1. pp. 3-38, 8°. Ex- tract from the Proceedin gs of the Canadian In- stitute.

Linguistics as above, pp. 22-24.

Copies seen: Brinton, Powell.

—— Etruria capta. By John Campbell, M. A.

In Canadian Inst. Proc. new series, vol. 3, pt. 4, pp. 144-266, Toronto, 1886, 8°.

A list of 32 words showing superficial affin- ities between the Japanese and Choctaw, pp. 189-190.—The same of Choctaw and Basque,p. 190.

Issued separately as follows:

Toronto: | The Copp, Clark company (limited), printers, 167 & 169 Colborne street. | 1886. .

Half-title 1 1. title as above 1 1. text pp. 1- 123, 8°.— Linguistics as above, pp. 46-48,

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

Casey (Capt. J.C.) Hitchittee or Chell- o-kee dialect numeration,

In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 2, pp. 220-221, Philadelphia, 1852, 4°.

Gives the numerals 1-20, 30, 40, ete., 100, 200, etc., 1000,as ‘‘spoken by several tribes of the great Muskokee race.”

““Chell-o-kee” is a Muskoki word meaning speakingin a foreign language, and the Hitchit- tee is recognized by the Muskokis as a foreign language.

—— Vocabulary Creek.

In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 4, pp. 416-429, Philadelphia, 1854, 4°.

About 300 words.

—— and Waldron (—). A vocabulary of the Seminole language (English-Sem- inole), with some additions made by Lieut. Waldron. ‘bg

Manuscript in possession of Dr. J, Hammond Trumbull, Hartford, Conn., who has furnished mine with title and note. Something was added by Francis Kidder, who obtained the original manuscript in Florida in 1851. Contains up- wards of 900 words and phrases.

Castiglioni (Luigi). Viaggio | negli | Stati Uniti! dell’ | America Settentrio- nale | fatto negli anni 1785, 1786, e 1787

of the Muskogee or

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

THE

Milano. | Nella Stamperia di Giuseppe Marelli | Con Permissione. | 1790.

2 vols.: title 11. preface contents &c. pp. v-xii, text pp. 1-403; title 1 1. index pp. v-vi, text pp. 1-402, 3 folding tables, 8°.—Vocabulary of the Chactaw and Cerochese (about 170 words each), vol. 1, pp. 259-266.

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Brit- ish Museum, Congress.

Memmingen, | bey Andreas Seyler, 1793.

Title and 7 other p. Il. pp. 1-495, maps and plates, sm. 8°. Vol. 1 all that was published.— Vocabulary in Deutsch, Chactawisch, and Scherokesisch, pp. 322-328.

Copies seen: Congress.

Catalogue | of | one hundred and seven- teen | Indian Portraits, | representing | eighteen different tribes, | accompanied by | a few remarks | on the | character, &c. of most of them. | Price 12} cents, [1850?}

No imprint; pp. 1-24, 8°.—A tist of promi. nent persons belonging to various American tribes, whose portraits were painted by King, of Washington, and copied by Inman. The names of most of them are given, with the English signification. Among the peoples rep- resented are the Muscogee or Creek, and the Choctaw.

Copies seen: Powell, Wisconsin Historical Society.

Catalogue of the library of George Brin- ley. See Trumbull (J. H.)

Catechism : Choctaw See Colbert (H.) Choctaw Shorter. Choctaw Wright (Alfred). Creek Loughridge (R. M.) Creek Loughridge (R. M.)

and Winslett (D.)

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 19

New-York: | Piercy & Reed, printers, 7 Theatre alley. | 1837.

Title as above verso blank 1 1. pp. 3-36, 12°.— A list of prominent personages of different tribes, including a number of Muscogee, Choc- taw, and Seminole, giving their names, with English meanings.

Copies seen: Harvard, Powell.

New York: | Piercy & Reed, printers, 7 Theatre alley. | 1838.

Pp. 1-40, 16°.—Names of persons, with En- glish signification, of the Muskogee, Choctaw, and Seminole.

Copies seen: Harvard, Wisconsin Historical Society.

and | representations of the manners

Colophon: C. and J. Adlard, printers, |

Bartholomew Close, London. [1840.] Title 1 1. text pp. 3-48, 4°.—Linguistic con- tents as above.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu- |

seum, Powell.

The descriptive catalogue is reprinted in the | various editions of Catlin’s Notes of cight years’ | travel and residence in Europe, for titles of |

which see below.

Catlin (G.) — Continued.

vages, parlant trente langues difié- | rentes, et formant une population @un demi-million @ames. |

[Paris:] 1845. | Imprimerie de Wit- tersheim, | Rue Montmorency, 8.

Title as above on cover, pp. 1-48, 8°.—Lin- guistic contents as above.

Copies seen: Powell.

Some copies of this date have title-page ditfer-

London: | published by the author, | at his Indian collection, No. 6, Water- loo Place. | 1848.

Title (reverse ‘‘ London: Printed by William Clowesand Sons, Stamford Street’’) 11. pp. 3-92, 8°.—Proper names, with English significations, of the Muskogee, Choctaw, and Seminolee, pp. 31-32.

Copies seen: Harvard, Powell.

— North and South American Indians. |

New York: | Baker & Godwin, Prinut- ers, | Printing-house square, | 1871.

Abridged title on cover, title as above reverse blank 11. pp. 3-99, 8°.—Names of Creok, p. 21; Choctaw, p. 22; Seminolee, pp. 22, 28.

Copies seen: Astor, Congress, Eames, Pow- ell, Wisconsin Historical Society. The Catlin Indian collection, con- taining portraits, landscapes, costumes, &c., and representations of the mn- ners and customs of the North American Indians. Presented to the Smithsonian Institution by Mrs. Thomas Harrison, of Philadelphia, in 1879. A descriptive catalogue. By George Catlin, the artist.

In Rhees (William J.), Visitor’s guide to the Smithsonian Institution and United States National Museum, in Washington, pp. 70-89, Washington, 1887, 8°,

20

Catlin (G.) — Continued.

Names of Muskogee persons, p. 81; Choctaw and Seminolee, p. 82.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

—— Part VY. The George Catlin Indian gallery in the National Museum (Smith- sonian Institution), with memoir and statistics. By Thomas Donaldson.

In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution * * * July, 1885, part 2 (half-title 1 1. pp. i-vii, 3-939), Wash- ington, 1886, 8°.

Descriptive catalogue of Indian portraits (pp. 13-230), includes proper names, some with | English signification, of the Muskogee, Choc- |

taw and Seminolee, pp. 210, 212, 215-217. Issued separately, with title-page, as follows : —— The } George Catlin Indian gallery | in the | U. S. National Museum | (Smithsonian Institution), | with | memoir and statistics. | By | Thomas

Donaldson. | From the Smithsonian re- |

port for 1885. |

Washington: | Government Printing Office. | 1887.

Title verso blank 1 1. contents pp. i-iii, illus- trations pp. v-vii, text pp. 3-915, index pp. 9.7- 939, 8°.

Copies seen: Pilling, Smithsonian Institution.

Issued also with the following title-page :

Washington, D.C. | W. H. Lowder- milk & Co, | 1888.

Title reverse blank 11. contents pp. i-iii, illustrations pp. v-vii, text pp.3-915, index pp 917-939, 8°.—Linguistics as above.

Copies seen: Lowdermilk.

travels and adventures of three | differ-

ent parties of American Indians whom

he introduced | to the courts of | Eng- |

land, France and Belgium. | In two vol- umes, octzvo. | Vol. I[-I1].| With nu- merous illustrations. |

New-York : | Burgess, Stringer & Co., 222 Broadway. | 1848.

2 vols. 8°.—Descriptive catalogue, containing proper names, with English meanings, in Mus-

kogee, Choctaw, and Seminolee, vol. 1, pp. 253- |

Mis

Copies seen: Powell, Watkinson.

At the Fischer sale a copy, No. 350, brought |

2s.; the Field copy, No, 305, sold for $2.50,

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

| with his |

THE

Catlin (G.) — Continued.

New York: | published by the au- thor. | To be had at all the bookstores, | 1848.

2 vols.: pp. i-xvi, 1-296; i-xii, 1-336; plates, 8°.—Descriptive catalogue etc. as above, yol. 1, pp. 253-277.

Copies seen: Congress.

London: | published by the author, | at his Indian -collection, No. 6, Water- loo Place. | 1848.

2 vols.: pp. i-xvi, 1-296; i-xii, 1-836; plates, 8°.—Descriptive catalogue ete. vol. 1, pp. 248- 296, containing proper names, with English | meanings,in Muskogee, Choctaw, and Semi- nolee, pp. 276, 277.

Copies seen: British Museum, Congress, Lenox, Wisconsin Historical Society.

Clarke & Co. of Cincinnati, 1886 cat., No. 6322, price a half-morocco copy $4; Gagnon of Quebec, in 1888, No. 46, half-russia, $3. | Some copies, otherwise as above, have ‘‘ Third edition” (Congress); and I have seen a copy

of vol. 2 whose title, otherwise the same, has

‘‘ Pourth edition” (Bureau of Ethnology). —— Adventures | of the | Ojibbeway and

Ioway Indians |in | England, France

London: | published by the author, | at his Indian collection, No. 6, Water- loo Place. | 1852.

he | introduced to the courts of | Eng- .

2 vols. 8°, A reprint of Notes of eight years’ -

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Catlin (G.) — Continued. travel in Europe.—Descriptive catalogue ete. vol. 1, pp. 253-277, containing proper names in | Muskogee, Choctaw, and Seminoles, pp. 276-277. |

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Bu- reau of Ethnology, Wisconsin Historical So- | ciety. |

George Catlin, painter, born in Wilkesbarre, Pa., in 1796; died in Jersey City, N. J., Decem- ber 23, 1872. He studied law at Litchfield, Conn., but after a few years’ practice went to Philadelphia and turned his attention to draw- ing and painting. Asan artist he was entirely self-taught. In 1832 he went to the lar West and spent eight years among the Indians of Yellowstone River, Indian Territory, Arkan- sas, and Florida, painting a unique series of Indian portraits and pictures, which attracted much attention on their exhibition both in this country and in Europe. Among these were 470 full-length portraits of a large number of pic- tures illustrative of Indian life and customs, most of which are now preservedin the National |

21

See Wright (Allen). * See Wright

Chahta leksikon.

Chahta na-holhtina * (Alfred). | Chahta vba isht. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) | Chahta yakni. See Wright (Alfred). | Chamberlain (Alexander Francis.) The Catawba Language, | by | A. F. Cham- berlain, B. A., | Fellow in Modern Lan- guages in University College, Toronto. Toronto: Imrie & Graham, Printers, January, 1838. 211.8°; half-title as above, reverse Catawba- Siouan vocabulary; recto 2d leaf Catawba and Choctaw-Muskogee vocabulary, verso blank. Oopies seen: Pilling, Powell. — The affinities of the Muskogee with the Iroquois tongues, (3) Manuscript 4 pp. in possession of its author. Contains comparative vocabularies of Musko-

Slated

Museum, Washington. In 1852-’57 Mr. Catlin traveled in South and Central America, after which he lived in Europe until 1871, when he | returned to the United States. One hundred | and twenty-six of his drawings illustrative of | Indian life were at the Philadelphia exposition of 1876. He was the author of ‘ Notes of Hight Years in Enrope”’ (New York, 1848) ; “Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians’? (London, 1857); “ The Breath of Life, or Mal-Respiration”’ (New York, 1861) ; and ‘‘O-kee-pa: A Religious Cer- emony, and other Customs of the Mandans”’ | (London, 1867).—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog-

Cesvs Klist estomen [Muskoki]. See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.),

and Land (J. H.)

Cesvs Klist * * * Marocoyvte * * * Muskukee. See Loughridge (R. M.) Cesvs oh vyares * * * Creek. See

Perryman (T. W.) and Robertson (A. i. W.) Chahta almanak. Chahta holisso. Byington (C.) Chahta holisso a tukla See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Chahta holisso ai isht. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Chahta holisso if im anumpuli. Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Chahta i kana. See Wright (A.) and By-

See Byington (C.) See Wright (A.) and

* *

See

Chahta, |

gee and Seneca. A copy of the chief portions has been furnished the Bureau of Ethnology.

Amsteleedami, | Typis Guilielmi & Davidis Goerei. | MDCCXY [1715].

Folding plate 11. title reverse blank 11. de- dication (signed ‘‘Joannes Chamberlayne”’) 311. reverse of 5th 1. begins ‘‘ Lectori benevolo David Wilkins 8. P. D.,” which extends to verso of 25th 1. text pp. 1-94, appendix 3 11. 4°. A second folding plate between pp. 22-23.

“Appendix continens quatuor priecipuas voces in Orationibus Dominicis occurrentes : ex Americanis,”’ viz: pater, coelum, terra, panis, including Creek and Choctaw, fol- lows p. 94.

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress, Lenox, Watkinson.

At the Murphy sale a copy, No, 537, brought 90 cents.

Charity (Logan). taw language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3,

Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°. Occupies two-thirds of a column.

[A letter in the Choc-

ington (C.)

Chahta ikhananchi. See Wright (A.) and Williams (L. S$.)

Charter of the Choctaw and Chickasaw Central Railroad Company. See Pom- eroy (J. M.)

22

Charter of the Choctaw and Chickasaw 35th Parallel Railroad Company. See Pomeroy (J. M.)

Chateaubriand (Vicomte Francois Au- guste de). Voyages | en | Amérique | et en | Italie: | par) le Vicomte de Cha- teaubriand. | En deux volumes. | Tome T{-I1]. |

Paris | et Londres, chez Colburn, li- | braire, | New Burlington street. | 1828.

2 vols.: 2p. ll. pp.i-iv,11. pp. 1-400; 3 p. Il. pp. 1-423, 8°.—Langues indiennes, vol. 1, pp. | 273-286, includes comments upon and compari- sons of the Creek with other American lan- guages.

Copies seen: Congress.

London : | Henry Colburn, New Bur- lington Street. | 1828.

2vols.: 3 p. ll. pp. 1-356; 2p. ll. pp. 1-429, 8°.— Indian languages, vol. 1. pp. 255-266.

Copies seen : British Museum, Congress, Wis- consin Historical Society.

—— (Euvres completes | de M. le Vicomte de Chateaubriand, membre de VAcadémie frangoise. | Tome premier [-trente-sixieme ]. | Paris. | Pourrat fréres, éditeurs. | M. DCCC.XXXVI[ -M.DCCC.XL] [1836- 1840]. 36 vols. 8°.—Vol. 12, Voyage en Amérique, contains: Langues indiennes, pp. 167-176. Copies seen: British Museum, Watkinson. There is an edition: Paris, 1826-1831, 28 vols. eas AE) —— (uvres completes | de M. le Vicomte | de Chateaubriand, | membre de VAcadémie frangoise. | Tome premier [-trente-sixi¢me]. | Essais sur la vie et les ouvyrages de M. de Chateaubriand. | [ Picture. ] | Paris. | Pourrat freres, éditeurs. | M. DCCC.XXXVIII [1838]. | 36 vols. 8°.—Vol. 12, Voyage en Amérique, contains: Langues indiennes, pp. 167-176. Copies seen : Congress. There is an edition: Paris, 1859-1861, 12 vols. Bors (Ee) Chateaubriand illustré | Voyages | en Italie et en Amérique. | Lagny—Imprimerie de Vialat et Cie.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

[1850?] (*)

OF THE

Chateaubriand (F. A. de) — Continued.

No title-page, illustrated heading only; pp.

1-112, folio. Imprint at bottom of p. 1.—Lan- gues indiennes, pp. 72-75.

Title furnished by Mr. W. Eames from cop y

in the Lenox Library.

Paris | Bernardin-Béchet, Libraire | 31, Quai des Augustins [ 1865. ] Printed cover, half-title 1 1. pp. 1-380, 8°.—

Langues indiennes, pp. 138-144. Copies seen: Bancroft.

Paris, | Librairie de Firmin Didot fréres, |imprimeurs de l'Institut, | rue Jacob, 56. | 1850.

Half-title1 1. title 11. pp. 1-526, 12°.—Langues indiennes, pp. 400-409.

Copies seen : Lenox, National Museum.

—— Atala, | René, | les Abencérages, |

suivis.du | voyage en Amérique, | par

|

M. le vicomte | de Chateaubriand. |

Paris, | Libraire de Firmin Didot fréres, fils et cie., | imprimeurs de V’In- stitut de France, | rue Jacob, 56. | 1857.

2 p. ll. pp. 1-525, 11. 12°.—Langues indiennes, pp. 400-409.

Oopies seen: Shea.

Francois Auguste, viscount de Chateaubri- and, French statesman, born in St. Malo in September, 1768; died in Paris July 4, 1848. He sprang from a noble family of Brittany, and received his education at the colleges of Dole and Rennes. He was destined for the church, but preferred the army, and received a com- mission as second lieutenant in 1785. Tis first production, an idyllic poem, ‘‘L’amour de la campagne,” revealed nothing of the genins he afterward manifested. IIe had no sympathy with the revolutionary movements in Paris, and in the spring of 1791 embarked for the United States, ostensibly in search of the Northwest passage. In Philadelphia he dined with Washington, and when the President al- luded to the obstacles in the way of a polar expedition, the young traveler said: ‘Sir, itis less difficult than to create a nation, as you have done.” Chateaubriand then visited New York, Boston, and Albany, and went among the Indian tribes, living with them, and exploring the country bordering on the great lakes. He afterward traveled through Florida, and spent some time among the Natchez. These wander- ings among the savages, the strange beauties: of the American Continent, the size of its rivers, the solitude of its forests, made a pow- erful impression upon his imagination. Hear-

23

Chateaubriand (I*. A. de) — Continued.

ous. The best of the former is by Sainte-Beuve (12 vols., 1859-'61), with a review of his literary labors. A new and complete illustrated edi- tion, to consist of fourteen volumes, was begun in 1864, Marin’s ‘Histoire de Ja vie et des ouyrages de M. de Chateaubriand ’’ appeared in 1833, and M. Villemain’s ‘‘Chateaubriand, sa vie, ses écrits, son influence sur son temps” in 1858.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Checote (Chief Samuel). See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Chihowa [Choctaw ]. (L. 8.)

Chihowa hvtasha [Choctaw ]. See Will- iams (L. 8.)

Chikasha okla.

Chikasaw :

MUSKIIOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Chateaubriand (F. A. de) — Continued. ing of the flight and arrest of Louis XVI, he returned to France, but, finding that he could not benefit the royal cause, joined the emi- grants at Coblentz, and afterward enlisted in a company that followed the Prussian army in their invasion of France. He was wounded and left for dead near Thionville, taken to Jer- sey bya charitable person, and from 1793 till 1800 was an exile in England, where he was re- duced to extreme poverty. Ile was converted from materialism by the dying appeal of his mother, and in 1798 began to compose his “Génio du Christianisme.’”’ He returned to France under an assumed name and completed this work, publishing it in 1802. The romance of ‘‘Atala,” a picture of life among the Ameri- ean aborigines, which was incorporated in this work, had previously appeared in the ‘‘ Mer- cure de France’’ in 1801, and attracted much attention. His work gained him a diplo-

See Williams

See Wright (Allen).

matic appointment from Bonaparte; but after Adivenves Seo Gatschet (A. 8.) the execution of the Duc d’Enghien he resigned Constitution Wright (Allen).

it, andafterward bitterly assailed the Emperor. Chateaubriand’s political career was somewhat wayward. He called himself a ‘‘ Bourbonist from a point of honor, a royalist by reason, a republican by taste and disposition.’’ He had published a political pamphlet entitled ‘‘De

General discussion General discussion Gentes

Grammatice comments

Grammatic comments Grammatic comments

McIntosh (J.) Schermerhorn (J. IF.) Morgan (L. I.) Adelung (J.C.) and Vater (J.S.) Featherman (A.) Gatschet (A.S.)

Bonaparte et des Bourbons”’ (1814), which did

good service in the king’s cause, and after the Laws Wright (Allen). restoration he became minister of State and a Numerals Gatschet (A.58.) peer of France. Forfeiting the royal favor, he Numerals Tlaines (E. M.) lost his office, but, becoming reconciled, he was Numerals James (E.) minister to Berlin in 1820, to London in 1822, Numerals Jarvis (S. F.) and, as amember of the Congress of Verona, Relationships Copeland (C. C ) was instrumental in bringing about the French Relationships Gatschet (A.S.) expedition to Spain. On his return he was Text Kilbat (H.) made minister of foreign affairs. Throughout Text Pomeroy (J. M.) this time he remained a royalist, till on being Text Treaty. dismissed from oflice by the prime minister de Treaty Treaty. Villete, in 1824, he joined the liberals. He Vocabulary Adelung (J. C.) and mado himself popular by advocating Greek in- Vater (J.S.) dependence, but after 1830 ceased to be active Vocabulary Barton (B.S.) in politics and gave himself up to literary pur- Vocabulary Gallatin (A.) suits. Among his numerous works, besides Vocabulary Gatschet (A. 8.) those already noticed, are ‘‘Les Martyrs” Vocabulary tibbs (G.) (1809); ‘‘Itinéraire de Paris 4 Jérusalem,” Vocabulary Hale (H.) notes of his travels in Greece, Asia Minor, and Vocabulary Tawkins (B.) Egypt (1811); ‘‘ Etudes, ou discours histo- Vocabulary Robertson (A. E. riques,”’ an introduction to a history of France W.) on a gigantic plan (1831); ‘‘Essai sur la littéra- Vocabulary Smith (D.) ture anglaise ;” and ‘‘ Mémoires d’outre-tombe,”’ Words Adair (J.) an autobiography (12 vols., 1849-’50) ; New Ed., Words Gatschet (A. 5.) illustrated, 8 vols., 1856; 6 vols., 1861; German Words Loudon (A.)

_ translation, 2d ed., Jena, 1852. This work he Words Pickett (A. J.) sold in advance in 1836, and lived on an annuity Words Smet (P. J. de). secured by the proceeds. His life was spent Words Vater (J.S.)

in retirement, the drawing-room of his friend, Mme. Récamier, being almost the only place he visited. There hecould be seen every evening among the élite of the literary world. But a profound melancholy clouded his latter years. Most of his works have been translated into the English, German, and other languages. The complete and separate editions are numer- | Williams (L. S.)

Child’s book on the creation * * * Chahta. See Williams (L. 8.)

Child's bookonthesoul * * * taw. See Williams (L. S.)

Chisvs Kilaist Chihowa { Choctaw ].

Choe-

See

Choctaw. Vocabulaire

24

Chitokaka i nitak [Choctaw]. Williams (L. 8.) Chactas. © En | Anglais[sicfor Frangais]Choctaw. (*)

Manuscript in the Lenox Library, New York City ; 2 leaves, 4°, containing 3 pages written in double columns, each column containing the French before the Indian. About 140 words in alphabetical order, followed by numerals | 1-200, and a few sentences. Apparently writ- | ten about the year 1800, in a plain handwriting. Title from Mr. Wilberforce Eames.

I have seen what is apparently a copy of the above vocabulary, as follows:

Choctaw. Vocabulaire Chactas, en An- glais [sic for Frangais] Choctaw.

Manuscript in the library of the American | Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pa. It | forms No. L of a collection made by Mr. Du- ponceau, and is recorded in a folio account-book, of which it occupies pp. 156-158. It is without date or name of author. Alphabetically ar- ranged by French words, in four columns to | the page—two of French and two of Choctaw— and contains about one hundred and sixty | words.

The vocabulary is again copied on pp. 163- 165 (No. LIII of the collection) of the same book.

A closing note says: ‘‘Je n’ai jamais rien pu comprendre a leurs verbes, 4 cause de leurtrop | irrégularités,” &c.

Choctaw. Vocabulary of the Choctaw language. @)

Manuscript, 5 pp. 8°, 180 words, in the library of Dr. J. G. Shea, Elizabeth, N. J. |

Choctaw : | Advertisement See Indian Champion. | Advertisement Lawrence (J. R.) Almanac Byington (C.) Analogies Edwards (J.) | Arithmetic Wright (Alfred). | Authorities Byington (C.) Authorities Laurie (T.) Authorities Pick (B.) |

Authorities Authorities

Steiger (I.) Triibner & Co. |

Bible:

Portions Talley (A.)

Portions Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.)

Pentateuch Byington (C.)

Joshua Wright (Alfred).

Judges Wright (Alfred).

Ruth Wright (Alfred).

Samuel I, IT Kings I

Kings II Psalms

New Testament

Four Gospels

Matthew (in part)

Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Edwards (J.) Edwards (J.) Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Byington (C.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

See | Choctaw — Continued.

Matthew (in part) Matthew

Mark

Luke (in part) Luke Luke

John (in part)

John (in part) John (in part) John John

Acts Acts (in part) James John I, 11, IIL Revelation (in part). Bible stories Bible stories

Catechism Catechism Catechism Constitution Definer Dictionary Dictionary Dictionary Exhortation General discussion General discussion General discussion General discussion General discussion General discussion General discussion General discussion Gentes Geographic names Grammar Grammar Grammatic comments

Grammatic comments

Grammatic comments Hymn-book

Hymns Hymns Hymns Hymns Hymns Laws Letter Letter Letter Letter Letter Letter Lord's prayer

Wright (Alfred). Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Byington (C.) Wright (Alfred). Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) American Bible So- ciety. Bagster (J.) Bible Society. Wright (Alfred). Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Byingten (C.) British. Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Williams (L. 8.) Wright (H. B.) and Dukes (J.) Colbert (H.) Shorter. Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Byington (C.} Byington (C.) Rouquette (A.) Wright (Allen). Baker (B.) Edwards (J.) Gatschet (A.S.) Miiller (F.) Rouquette (A.) Rouquette (D.) Schermerhorn (J.F. Ten Kate (H. F.C.) Trumbull (J. Ti.) Morgan (L. H.) Morgan (L, H.) Byington (C.) Edwards (J.) Adelung (J.C.) and Vater (J.S.) Featherman (A.) Gallatin (A.) Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Goode (W. H.) James (A. B.) Pitchlynn (P.P.) Robb (C.) Triumphant. Wright (Alfred). Adam (W.) Baker (B.) Charity (L.) Tlancock (S.) Johnson (W.) Kam-pi-lub-bee. Bergholtz (G. F.)

Choctaw — Continued.

Lord’s prayer Lord’s prayer Lord’s prayer Lord’s prayer Numerals Numerals Numerals Numerals Numerals Numerals Numerals Numerals Numerals Numerals Periodical Periodical Periodical Periodical Periodical Periodical Prayer Prayer Primer

Proper names Proper names Proper names Reader

Relationships Relationships

telutionships Scripture passages Scripture passages Scripture passages Seripture passages Sentences Sentences Sermon Sermons Spelling-book

Teacher

Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Text Toxt

MUSKHOGEAN

Fauvel-Gouraud (I’.) Folsom (1.) Shea (J. G.) Youth’s. Drake (S. G.) Drennen (J.) Emerson (E. R.) Haines (E. M.) Haldeman (8S. 8S.) THlolmes (A.) James (E.) Jarvis (S. F.) Trumbull (J. H.) Young (F. B.) Indian Champion. Indian Journal. Indian Missionary. Muskogee Phoenix. Our Monthly. Star. Baker (B.) Folsom (I.) Wright (A.) and | Williams (L. 8.) Catalogue. Catlin (G.) Indian catalogue. Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Copeland (C. C.) Edwards (J.) and Byington (C.) Morgan (L. H.) Baker (B.) Colbert (G.) Dickerson (J. H.) Robb (C.) Campbell (J.) Gallatin (A.) Baker (B.) Rouquette (A.) | Wright (A.) and By- | ington (C.) Wright (A.) and | Williams (L.S.) | Allen (J.) Armby (C.) Baker (B.) Cobb (C.) | Colbert (G.) | Edwards (J.) General. Indian Champion. Ittihapishi. | Jones (C. A.) H Kam-pi-Inb-bee. | McKinney (T.) Murrow (K. L.) | O-las-se-chub-bee. H Pomeroy (J. M.) Robb (C.) Treaty. H United States. | Williams (L. S.) Wright (Alfred).

LANGUAGES.

Choctaw — Continued.

Text

Tract Tract Tract Tract Tract Tract Tract

Tract

Treaty Treaty Vocabulary Vocabulary

Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary

Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Words Words Words Words

Words

Words . Words Words Words Words Words Words Words Words Words Words

(C.)

25

Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Copeland (C. C.) Dukes (J.) Edwards (J.) Murrow (J.S.) Robb (C.) Williams (L.8.) Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Wright (H. B.) and Dukes (J.) Treaty. United States. Adam (L.) Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (J. S.) Balbi (A.) Barton (B.S.) Bourgeois (N.) Brantz (L.) Byington (C.) Campbell (J.) Castiglioni (L.) Chamberlain (A. F.) Choctaw. Domenech (E. H. D.) Gallatin (A.) Gatschet (A.S8.) Haines (E, M.) Hale (H.) Hawkins (B.) Holmes (A.) Hudson (P.) Latham (R. G.) Morgan (L. H.) Pitchlynn (P. P.) Schooleraft (H. R.) and Trumbull (J. H.) Tomlin (J.) Vose (H.) Young (I. B.) Wright (Allen). Adair (J.) Brinton (D.G.) Campbell (J.) Chamberlayne (J.) and Wilkins (D.) Fritz (J. ¥F.) and Schultze (3B.) Gatschet (A.S.) Grasserie (R. de la). Holmes (A.) Latham (R. G.) Lincecum (G.) Pickett (A.J ) Rouaquette (D.) Schomburgk (R. I.) Soto (II. de). Vater (J.S.) Yankiewitch (F.)

| Choctaw Baptist Hymn Book. See Robb

26

Choctaw teacher. Williams (L. S.)

See Wright (A.) and

Chronicles of the Northamerican Sav- ages. Vol. I. May, 1835. No. 1 [-Sep- tember, 1835, No. 5].

No title-page; pp. 1-80, 8°.—Vocabulary of the Sawke and Musquawke Indian tongue, pp. 11-16, 46-48, 80.

Copies seen: Congress, Wisconsin Historical Society. The copy in the Library of Congress is minus the first sixteen pages.

Por sale by | Robert Clarke & co. | Cincinnati. | 1683.

Printed cover, title 1 1. pp. ili-viii, 1-266, 1-42, 8°.—Indian languages, pp. 252-254, contains a number of titles in Muskhogean languages.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Congress, Eames, Pilling.

For sale by | Robert Clarke & co. | Cincinnati. | 1886.

Printed cover, title as above reverse blank 1 1, pp. iii-vii, 1-280, 1-51, 8°.—Titles of books relating to Indians and archxology, pp. 236- 254; to Indian languages (including a number of Muskhogean titles), pp. 254-257.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Eames.

I have seen copies of this house’s catalogue for the years 1873, 1875, 1876, 1878, and 1879, and understand that there were issues for 1869, 1871, 1877, and 1887. In several of them works relating to the Indian languages are grouped under the heading ‘‘Indians and American antiquities.”

Coachman (Charles). 8.)

Cobb (L. W.) language. ] In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 47, p. 6, Muskogee, Ind. T. July 28, 1888, folio. Headed “ From Atoka,” occupies a column of the paper, and signed with the above name.

See Gatschet (A.

{A letter in the Choctaw

Cokv Cems mekusapvlke. son (A. E. W.)

See Robert-

Cokv enhvteceskvy mekusapvlke. Robertson (W. 8.)

See

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

THE

Cokv enhvteceskvy * * * vypastel Pal Kvlenrvlke * * * Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Cokv mekusapvlke vtekat [Muskoki]. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Cokv vpastel Pal Felepvike * * * Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Cokv vpastel Pal Hepluvlke. * * * Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Cokv vpastel Pal Kelesvlke * * * Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Cokv vpastel Pal Lomvnvlke * * * Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Colbert (Rev. George). Sprinkling, trans- lated into Choctaw language. In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 7, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°. Passages of scripture bearing on the subject of baptism; heading as above. Continued as follows:

— Na bvptismo George Mula vt isht ae anumpohole tok.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 9, p. 3, no. 11, p. 5, Atoka, Ind. T. September and Novem- ber, 1887, 4°. i

In the Choctaw language. The above head- ing is taken from the November number of the paper, wherein appears the note: “Continued from Sept. number.”’ The portion in the Sep- tember number begins abruptly, without head- ing, and ends in the same manner, but the numerical subdivisions of the two portions enable one, though unfamiliar with the lan- guage, to identify it as the complement of the November portion. The latter is signed “George Colbert, Translator.”

[Colbert (Rev. Humphrey).] Klaist im okla himita alheha, nan i ponaklo. In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 11, p.2, Atoka, Ind. T. November, 1888, 4°. Bible questions and answers, in Choctaw; four columns of the paper.

Collins (Judson Dwight). See Gatschet (A. 8.)

Manuscript, 62 ll. 8°, bound, in the library of Rey. Jacob A. Walter, Washington, D. C. The above titular matter appears on 1. 3, where an index to the versions also begins, ending on 1.6. The versions, 55 in all, occupy the rectos of ll. 7-61. On the recto of 1.1 is the follow- ing dedication: ‘‘To Rey. Jacob A. Walter with the Affectionate Regards of the Collec- tor.’—The Lord’s Prayer in the Mexican lan-

or

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Connelly (J. M.) — Continued. guage (No. 52), 1.58.—‘‘ Mohigan’’* (No. 53), 1.59. —‘‘ Seminole *’* (No. 54), 1. 60.

In a note on 1. 3 the collectorremarks: ‘ Lan- guages not marked (*) wero written by those speaking the language as mother or adopted tongue.”’

Congress: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy

of the work referred to has been seen by the |

compiler in the Library of Congress, Washing-

ton, D. C. Conjugations:

Creek See Grayson (G. W.)

Hitehiti Pike (A.)

Muskoki Pike (A.) Constitution : 7

Chikasaw See Wright (Allen)

Choctaw Wright (Alfred)

Creek Perryman (S. W.) and

Perryman (L.C.)

Constitution and laws * * Choctaw. See Wright (Alfred).

Published by the} American Tract Society: | New York. [1869 ?]

Pp. 1-102, 16°, in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sioners.

Nev. John Edwards, of Wheelock, Ind. T, writes me: ‘I have a manuscript tract in Chahta, written evidently by the late Rev. Charles C. Copeland, but I can not now lay my hands upon it.’’ This may be the original draught, or a copy, of the above tract.

Terms of relationship of the Chocta

and Chickasa, collected by the Rev.

Charles C. Copeland, missionary, Ben-

nington, Choctaw Nation. 4n Morgan (L. H.), Systems of consanguinity

and affinity of the human family, pp. 293-382,

lines 29-30, Washington, 1871, 4°.

Rey. Charles Cook Copeland was born at

Dover, Vt., January 18, 1818.

He attended |

schoolin Vermont and afterward taught in New |

Jersey. Inthe summer of 1841 ‘his attention was drawn toward missionary work among the Choctaws, and on the 6th of November of that year he sailed from Boston for New Orleans. Hecommenced school at Stockbridge, Mr. By- ington’s station, the following spring, and in 1843 was assigned to the school station at Nor- walk. About this time he commenced the study of theology under the Rey. Alfred Wright, and was licensed to preach in 1845 or 1846. In June, 1819, Mr. Copeland went to Mt. Pleasant station ; in 1855 to Bennington, and in 1860 to Wheelock. He died at Washington, Ark., in the summer of 1869.

27

Corners (Minnie). See Wilson (EF. F.)

Washington: | Printed by Duff Green. |

1834.

4 vols.: pp. vii, 83-1179; 11. pp. 1-972; 11. pp. 1-846 ; 1 1. pp. 1-771, 8°.—Census of the Creek Nation, 1832, with names of heads of families, vol. 4, pp. 239-294.

Copies seen: Congress, Trumbull.

Creek:

Authorities See Laurio (T.)

Catechism Loughridge (R. M.)

Catechism Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

Conjugations Grayson (G. W.)

Constitution Perryman (S. W.) and Perryman (L. C.)

Dictionary Loughridge (R. M.)

30u linot (1.) Chateaubriand (F, A. de) Gatschet (A.5S.) Schermerhorn (J.F.) Gatschet (A.S.) Morgan (L. H.) DeBrahm (J. G. W.) Gatschet (A.S.) Hawkins (B.) Gatschet (A. S.) Featherman (A.) Gatschet (A.S.) Loughridge (R. M.) Robertson (A. E.W.) Loughridge (R. M.)

General discussion, General discussion

General discussion General discussion Gentes

Gentes

Geographic names Geographic names Geographic names Glossary

Grammatic comments Grammatie comments Grammatic comments Grammatic comments Grammatic treatise

Hymn Beadle (J. H.) Hymn Berryhill (D. L.) Hymn Perryman (T. W.) and Robertson (A. E. W.) Hymn Robertson (A. E.W.) Hymn-book Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.) Laws Perryman (S. W.) and Perryman (L. C.) Legend Gatschet (A.S.) Numerals Haldeman (S.5.) Numerals Jarvis (S. F.) Numerals Trumbull (J. IL.)

Correspondence. Gatschet (A.S.) Indian treaties,

Proper names Proper names Proper names

28 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Creek — Continued. Creek — Continued.

Jackson (W. H.) Stanley (J. M.)

Proper names Proper names

Proper names Treaties.

Reader (1st) Robertson (W. 5S.) and Winslett (D.)

Reader (2d) Robertson (W. S&S.) |

and Winslett (D.)

Relationships Loughridge (R. M.)

Relationships Morgan (L. H.)

Text Barnwell (D.)

Text Gatschet (A.58.)

Text Harjo (H. M.)

Text Loughridge (R. M.) | and others.

Tract Perryman (T.W.)and Robertson (A. E. W.)

Treaty Harjo (H. M.)

Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.)

Vocabulary Gibbs (G.)

Vocabulary Grayson (G. W.)

Vocabulary Haines (E. M.)

Vocabulary Hawkins (B.)

Vocabulary Howitt (E.)

Vocabulary Morgan (LL, H.)

Vocabulary Pike (A.)

D.

Vocabulary Pope (J.)

Vocabulary Robertson (A, E. W.)

Vocabulary ._ Schoolcraft (H. BR.) and Trumbull (J. H.)

Vocabulary Sanford (E.)

Words Bartram (W.)

Words Chamberlayne (u.) and Wilkins (D.)

Words Dunean (D.)

Words Featherman (A.)

Words Fritz (J. F.) and Schultze (B.)

Words Gatschet (A.S.)

Words Hawkins (B.)

Words Newcomb (H.)

Words Pickett (A. J.)

Words Swan (C.)

See, also, Muskoki.

Creek hymn.

In Indian Journal, vol. 3, no. 3, Eufaula, Ind. T. September 18, 1878, 4°.

It is the hymn ‘‘Ai I a soldier of the cross,”’ from the second edition of the Muskoki hymn- book.

Davis (John). See Loughridge (R. M.) ; Davis (J.) and Lykins (J.)— Continued.

and Winslett (D.)

— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett

(D.), and Robertson (W. 8.)

Shawanoe Baptist Mission, Ind. Ter. | J. Meeker, Printer, | 1835.

Literal translation: This word good John wrote, and that word John Davis, Jonathan Lykins together Maskoke language wrote in.

Pp. 1-190, 24°. —John xxi, 24, ends on p. 187.—

Matt. iii, 13-16, 27; Mark xv, 15-18, p. 189.— |

Hymn, p. 190.

Copies séen: American Board of Commis- sioners.

John Davis, a full-blood Creek, was born inthe “Old Nation.” Inthe warof 1812, whenaboy, he

was educated at the ‘‘ Union Mission” after coming to the Indian Territory. He had good talents, and in early manhood became a valua- ble helper to the missionaries as interpreter and speaker in public meetings. He was an active worker in 1830, and died about ten years later. Two daughters survived him, who were educated in the Presbyterian boarding-school, one of whom, Susan, wife of John MeIntosh, still lives, and she and her husband being near neighbors to Tullahassee, they have often

|

De Brahm (John Gerar William).

given me valuable help in my Creek work.— Mrs. Robertson.

Wormsloe. | MDCCCXLIX [1849].

Pp. 1-55, 11. large 4°. Printed privately for the editor (George Wymberley-Jones). The impression was limited to forty-nine copies.— List of Cherokee Indian towns in the Province of Georgia, p. 54.—List of Creek Indian towns in the Province of Georgia, pp. 54-55.

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Athenzum, Brit- ish Museum, Congress, Lenox.

| Definer, Choctaw. Sec Byington (C.) was taken prisoner, and was raised by a white |

man. He emigrated from Alabama in 1829,and | Dickerson (J. H.) [Three passages of

Scripture in the Choctaw language. ] In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°. : No heading; signed with the above name. The passages are Ist Col. xiv, 40; 1st Col. ix, 11 and 14; and Luke x, 7.

—— [Three passages of Scripture in the

Choctaw language. ] In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°.

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. | 29

Dickerson (J. H.) — Continued.

‘No heading; signed ‘‘S. [for J.] H. Dicker- son.’ The passages are Romans vi, 23; John ii, 16; and John iii, 36.

Dictionary :

Choctaw See Byington (C.) Choctaw Rouquette (A.) Choctaw Wright (Allen) Creek Loughridge (R. M.)

Do as you would be done by [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Domenech ( 4blbé Emmanuel Henri Dieu- donné). Seven years’ residence | in the great| deserts of North America | by the | Abbé Em. Domenech | Apostolical Missionary: Canon of Montpellier: Member of the Pontifical Academy Tiberina, | and of the Geographical and Ethnographical Societies of France, &c. | Illustrated with fifty-eight wood- cuts by A. Joliet, three! plates of an- cient Indian music, and a map showing the actual situation of | the Indian tribes and the country described by the author | In Two Volumes | Vol. I[-I1]. |

London | Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts | 1860. | The right of trans- lation is reserved.

2 vols. 8°.--Vocabularies &c. vol. 2, pp. 164- 180, contain 84 words in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen : Astor, Boston Atheneum, Brit- ish Museum, Congress, Watkinson.

At the Field sale a copy, No. 550, brought $2.37, and at the Pinart sale; No. 328, 6 fr. Clarke, 1886, No. 5415, prices a copy $5, and Dufossé, 1887 catalogue, No. 25057, 15 fr.

Emmanuel Henri Dieudonné Domenech, French author, born in Lyons, France, Novem- ber 4, 1825; died in France in June, 1886. He be- came a priestin the Roman Catholic Church, and was sent as a missionary to Texas and Mexico.

During Maximilian’s residence in America, |

Domenech acted as private chaplain to the emperor, an'l he was also almoner to the French army during its occupation of Mexico. On his return to France he was made honorary canon of Montpellier. His ‘‘ Manuscrit picto- graphique Américain, précédé d'une notice sur Vidéographie des Peaux Rouges” (1860), was published by the French government, with a fac simile of a manuscript in the library of the Paris arsenal, relating, as he claimed, to the American Indians; but the German orientalist, Julius Petzholdt, declared that it consisted only of scribbling and incoherent illustrations of a local German dialect. Domenech maintained the authenticity of the manuscript in a pamphlet entitled ‘‘La vérité sur le livre des sauvages” (1861), which drew forth a reply from Petz- holdt, translated into French under the title of “Le livre des sauvages an point de vue de la

| Domenech (E. H. D.) — Continued.

civilisation Frangaise’’ (Brussels, 1861). He has also published ‘‘ Journal d’un misssionnaire au Texas et au Mexique” (1857); ‘‘ Voyage dans les solitudes Américaines, le Minnesota” (1858) ; ‘‘ Voyage pittoresque dans les grands déserts du Nouveau monde” (1861); ‘‘Les Gorges du Diable, voyage en Islande” (1864); ‘‘ Lé- gendes islandaises”’ (1865); ‘‘ Le Mexique tel qu'il est”? (1867); and ‘‘ Histoire da Mexique, Juarez et Maximilien, correspondances iné- dites"’ (1868). The historical accuracy of the last-named work has been questioned by sev- eral writers, including General Prim. Dom- evech also published ‘Quand j’étais journa- liste” (1869); ‘Histoire de la campagne de 1870-'71 et de la deuxiéme ambulance de la presse Frangaise "’ (1871) ; and ‘‘ L’écriture syl- labique (Maya) dans le Yucatan d’aprés les découvertes de l’Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg”’ (1883); and during the latter part of his life he produced also several works pertaining to re- ligion and ancient history.—Appleton’s Oyclop. of Am. Biog.

Donaldson (Thomas). See Catlin (G.)

Dorsey: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the possession of Rey. J. O. Dorsey, Washington, D. C.

Drake (Samuel Gardner). Biography and history | of the | Indians of North America. | From its first discovery to the present time; | comprising | details iu the lives of all the most distinguished chiefs and | counsellors, exploits of war- riors, and the celebrated | speeches of their orators; | also, | a history of their wars, | massacres and depredations, as wellas the wrongs and | sufferings which the Europeans and their | descendants have done them; | with an account of their | Antiquities, Manners and Cus- toms, | Religion and Laws; | likewise | exhibiting an analysis of the most dis- tinguished, as well as absurd | authors, who have written upon the great ques- tion of the | first peopling of America. | {Monogram and six lines quotation. ] | By Samuel G. Drake. | Fifth Edition, | With large Additions and Corrections, and numerous Engravings. |

Boston: | Antiquarian Institute, 56 Cornhill. | 1836.

1p. 1. pp. i-xii, 1-48, 1-120, 1-144, 1-96, 1-168, 8°.—Numerals 1-10 in Choctaw, book 4, p. 24.

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress.

A copy is priced by Quaritch, No. 11963, 10s. and again, No, 29941, 7s. 6d, At the Murphy

30

Drake (S. G.) — Continued.

sale, No. 831, a copy, ‘‘calf extra, gilt edges, with portrait of Mr. Drake inserted,” brought $3.75.

Some copies are dated 1837. (Astor.) The “Seventh edition,” ‘'1837,” has title-page other- wise similar to the above. (Astor, Congress.)

The earlier editions of this work do not con- tain the above linguistics.

Boston: | Antiquarian Bookstore, 56 Cornhill. | M.DCCC.XLI [1841].

Pp. i-xii, 1-48, 1-120, 1-156, 1-156, 1-200, and | index, pp. 1-16, 8°.—Linguisties as in fifth edi- |

tion, supra.

Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, British Mu- |

scum, Congress.

According to Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 20688,

Boston: | Benjamin B. Mussey & Co. | M.DCCC.LI [1851].

Pp. 1-720, plates, 8°.—Linguistics as in fifth edition, p. 364.

Copies seen: British Museum, Eames, Mas-

sachusetts Historical Society, Wisconsin His- torical Society.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Drake (S. G.) — Continued,

Tribes, | from | the First Discovery of

the Continent | to | the Present Period

With a Dissertation on their | Origin,

Antiquities, Manners and Customs, |

Illustrative Narratives and Anecdotes, |

and a| cépious analytical index | By

Samuel G. Drake. | Fifteenth Edition,

revised, with valuable additions, | by

J. W. O’Neill. | Mlustrated with Numer-

ous Colored Steel-plate Engravings. |

(Quotation, six lines. ] |

Philadelphia: | Charles Desilver, | ‘No. 714 Chestnut Street. | 1860,

Pp. 1-736, 8°. This is the Biography of the Indians, with a new title-page and some addi- tions.—Linguistics as above, p. 364. }

Copies seen: Astor, Bancroft.

New York. | Hurst & company, pub- lishers. | 122 Nassau Street. [1882.]

Pp. 1-787, 8°.—Choctaw numerals 1-10 p. 364.—Comparative vocabulary of the Seminole and Mikasuke tongues (from B. Smith), pp. 763-767. «

Copies seen: Astor, Congress, Wisconsin His- torical Society.

Clarke, 1886, No. 6377, prices a copy $3.

Drennen (John). Numerals of the Choc- taw language. In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 2, pp. 204-206, Philadelphia, 1852, 4°. Numerals 1-1,000,000,000.

[Dukes (Joseph).] The | history | of | Joseph and his brethren. | In the Choc- taw language.

Utica: | press of William Williams. | 1831.

Pp. 1-48, 24°. Verso of title-page says: ‘This little tract is indebted for its existence to Mr, Joseph Dukes, a native interpreter.”

Copies seen: American Board of Commis. sioners, American ‘Tract Society, Boston Athenxum. ;

I have seen mention of.a reprint of 1836,

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Dukes (J,) — Continued. —— See Byington (C.) —— See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

See Wright (H. LB.) and Dukes (J.)

Captain Joseph Dukes was born in the Choe- taw nation, in whatis now the State of Missis- sippi, in 1811. His parents were half-breed Choctaw Indians. He was educated in one of the early mission schools, at Mayhew, where he made such progress that he often acted as interpreter for Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury, the pioneer missionary, who never learned the language. After the sale of the country, ho remained in Mississippi some years, helping Mr. Byington prepare a grammer and diction- ary of the language. In preparing the latter, he took an English dictionary, and made defini- tions of all the words in Choctaw. Mr. Bying- ton revised it. When I made his acquaintance, in 1851 or 1852, he was preaching under the direction of the Rev. Alfred Wright, at Wheelock, and in the region around, and also assisting Mr. Wright in translating the Old Testament. When I succeeded Mr. Wright, in 1853, he taught me Choctaw and aided me in

Eames: Thfs word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of Mr. Wilberforce Eames, New York City.

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1855.

Title reverse blank 1 1. half-title reverse blank 11. text in the Choctaw language pp. 261-339, 12°. Appended to Wright (A.), First and second books of Samuel.

Copies seen; Powell. A later edition as follows:

{[——] The | second book of Kings, translated into | the Choctaw language. | Miko vhleha | isht anumpa atukla kvt toshowvt | Chahta ‘anumpa toba hoke. |

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. 1871.

Title reverse blank 1 |. half-title reverse blank11. text in the Choctaw language pp. 261-339, 12°.

Oopies seen ; Eames, Pilling, Powell,

dl

Dukes (J.) — Continued. translation in addition to his preaching. I think that the first draft of the whole of the Old Testament, from Genesis to 2 Kings, as well as of the Psalms, was made by him; probably also some portions of the New Testa- ment. He died in 1861.—Ldwards.

Dunbar: This word following a title or includcd within parentheses after a note isdicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of Mr. John B. Dun- bar, Bloomfield, N. J.

Duncan (Prof. David). American Races, | Compiled and abstracted by | Profes- sor Duncan, M. A.

Forms Part 6 of Spencer (H.), Descriptive Sociology, London, 1878, folio.

Comments on language, with examples of the Creek, pp. 40-42.

Copies seen : Congress.

Some copies have the imprint: New York, D. Appleton & Co.[{n.d.] (Powell.)

Dwight (Rev. J.E.). See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

E..

Edwards (J.) — Continued.

New York: | American Bible Society. | Instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1886.

Title verso blank 11. text in the Choctaw language pp. 38-192,12°. Ina letter to me Mr, Edwards says: ‘ I began the translation of the Psalms about thirty years ago, but found the difficulty of the Hebrew tenses so great that I failed at that time to make a satisfactory trans- lation. I found it necessary to know just why one of the Hebrew tenses was used instead of another, in order to give the right expression {n Choctaw. Failing to find this, I failed in the translation, notwithstanding the spare time of some four years was spent uponit. At thesamo time, in the close study of the Choctaw and He- brew together, I found analogies in the former which to my mind were very suggestive as to this supreme difficulty of the latter. Some nine or ten years since, I gave myself to special study of the Hebrew, with a view to developing and applying the ideas thus suggested so far as they are applicable to the Choctaw. To my mind I have in large measure solved the difficulty, and so was able, with the help of several Choctaws, to make what I think is at least a fair transla. tion,

32

Edwards (J.) —Continued. Oopies seen: Pilling, Powell. Several chapters from this work have been republished as follows :

— Atvloa hulisso hoke. In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 5, no. 8, p. 5, no. 9, p. 3, no. 12, p. 5; vol. 4, no. 6, p. 7; Atoka, Ind. 'T. July, August, September, De- cember, 1887; June, 1888; 4°. Chiupters 1-10, 23, 24, 121 of the book of Psalms in the Choctaw language; heading as above.

[——] [Two lines quotation.] Yvmmak bano? [1888.] Translation : Is that all ? No title-page, heading as above, pp. 1-8, 16°. A tract entirely in the Choctaw language. Note at end: ‘‘ This tract is donated to the Choctaws by the First Baptist Church, Cleve- laud [sic], Ohio.” Copies seen; Pilling, Powell. of the Choctaw lan-

CD.

— [Grammar guage. 1887.]

Manuscript, 162 pp. folio; unfinished.

The author writes mo concerning this man- uscript as follows:

“Under Orthography I discuss letters and sounds, syllables, accent, defects of the alpha- bet, and defectsin its use. Under Etymology I classify as /I) Significant words, including (1) words representing (A) some existence, (d) nouns, (b) pronouns, (B) some action, state, or quality, (@) verbs; (2) Words qualifying (a) nouns, adjectives, (b) verbs and adjectives, ad- verbs; (3) Words expressing simply feeling, (a) interjections. (II) Words which define signi- ficant words and show the relation between them—particles, including (a) prepositions, (b) article-conjunctions. I treat them in the follow- ing order: Personal pronouns, verbs, nouns, adjectives, adverbs, interjections, prepositions, article-conjunctious and other pronouns. Iam not yet (January, 1887] through the last head. I prepared the work in somewhat this form be- fore the war, and since my return have re-writ- ten and extended it. For help lam more in- debted to my old interpreters, Capt. Noel Gard- ner and Capt. Joseph Dukes, and to the late Rev. Allen Wright, than to any others.”

[Some analogies in the Choctaw which throw light on the use of the tenses in Hebrew. 1887. ] (2)

Manuscript of about 74 folio pages. Con- cerning it the author writes me: ‘‘One result of the difficulty I met with in translating the Psalms [see note under that title] was the em- bodiment of my notions, in part, in a paper I recently sent to Professor Whitney, which I en- titled as above. It amounts to a new theory of the use of the tenses.”

BIBLIOGRAPHY

OF THE

Edwards (J.)— Continued. —— The Choctaws, their origin, lan- guage, manners, customs, &c. 1887. (*) Manuscript—a lecture, in possession of its author, concerning which Mr. Edwards in a late letter says: ‘‘ It opens with a salutation in English, followed with the same in Chahta, and with some brief remarks on some of the most prominent features of the language.”

and Byington (C.) Terms of rela- tionship of the Chocta (Chitii) col- lected by Rey. John Edwards and Rey. Cyrus Byington, missionaries, Whee- lock, Choctaw nation.

In Morgan (L. H.), Systems of consanguinity and affinity of the human family, pp. 293-382, line 28, Washington, 1871, 4°. ‘

Mr. Edwards was born at Bath, Steuben County, New York, January 21, 1828; was graduated from the college of New Jersey, at Princeton, in 1848; completed the course in Princeton Theological Seminary in 1851, and went to Spencer Academy, Choctaw Nation, the same year as a missionary teacher of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; re- moved to Wheelock, under the American Board of Foreign Missions, in 1853; on their abandonment of the mission, in 1859, returned to the Presbyterian Board. Compelled to leave by the outbreak of the war in 1861, in 1862 he went to California. After a residence there of twenty-one years, he returned to the Choctaws in March, 1883, under the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, being at Atoka, Ind. T. one and one-half years, and then returning to Wheelock, which has since been his home.

Ellett (Kate Lois). See Murrow (K. L.)

Boston | James R. Osgood and Com- pany | 1884

Frontispiece 11. title 11. preface pp. iii—vi, contents pp. vii-xvil, text pp. 1-677, 8°.—Choe- taw numerals 1-10, p. 278.

Copies seen: Congress.

Bpistle of James * * * Choctaw. See Wright (Alfred). * Epistles of John * * * Chahta. See

Wright (Alfred).

Explanation of the ten commandments [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.)

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Fauvel-Gouraud (Frang¢ois). Practical | Cosmophonography ; | a System of Writing and Printing all | the Principal Languages, with their exact Pronun- ciation, | by means of an original | Uni- versal Phonetic Alphabet, | Based upon Philological Principles, and represent- ing Analogically all the Component Elements of the Human | Voice, as they occur in | Different Tongues and Dia- lects; | and applicable to daily use in all the branches of business and learn- ing ;} Ilustrated by Numerous Plates, | explanatory of the | Calligraphic, Steno- Phonographic, and Typo-Phonographic | Adaptations of the System; | with specimens of | The Lord’s Prayer, | in One Hundred Languages: | to which is prefixed, | a General Introduction, | elucidating the origin and progress of language, writing, stenography, phon- ography, | etc., etc., etc. | By | Francis Fauvel-Gourand, D. E.S.| of the Royal University of France. |

New York: | J. 8. Redfield, Clinton Hall. | 1850.

1 p. 1. pp. 1-186, 1 1. plates 1-21 and A-T, 8°,.— The Lord’s Prayer in Choctaw, plate 14, No. 69.

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum.

Featherman (A.) Social history | of the

London: | Triibner & co., Ludgate Hill. | 1885[-1889]. | (All rights re- served.)

3 vols. 8°.—The Mobilians, vol. 3, pp. 151- 168, contains a brief discussion of the Creek, Cherokee, Choctaw, and Chickasaw, chiefly with regard to grammar, and on p. 156 a few Creek words.

Copies seen: Congress.

Field (Thomas Warren). An essay | to-

wards an | Indian bibliography. | Being

MUSK——3

33d

F.

Field (T. W.) — Continued. and | synopses of the contents of some of | the works least known. | New York: | Scribner, Armstrong, and

co. | 1873.

Title as above verso printers 1 1. preface pp.

iii-iv, text pp. 1-430, 8°.

New York. | 1875.

Printed cover, title as above verso blank 1 1. notice etc. pp. iii-viii, text pp. 1-376, list of prices pp. 377-393, supplement pp. 1-59, 8°. Compiled by Joseph Sabin, mainly from Mr. Field’s Essay.—Contains titles of a number of works in the Muskhogean languages.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Con- gress, Eames.

Fife (Pollie). SeeRobertson (A. E. W.)

*¥

«

First and second books of Samuel Choctaw. See Wright (Alfred).

First three chapters of the Revelation of John * Choctaw. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

| Pisk (Rev. Pliny). Sec Wright (A.) and. Byington (C.)

Fitch (Dr. Asa). Names of insects in the languages of several tribes of American Indiaus (Lenape or St. Francis dialect, Muskokee, He-che-ta, Yu-che, etc.). Followed by: Muskokee Indian words (from Fleming’s Muskokee Assis- tant). i)

Manuscript, 4 pp. 8°, in possession of Mr. John B. Dunbar, Bloomfield, N. J.

Asa Fitch was born at Fitch’s Point, N. Y. February 24,1809, and died April 8, 1879. He was at first an agriculturist and country physi- cian, but relinquished medical practice in 1838 to devote his time to scientific agriculture and the study of natural history. He was made New York State Entomologist in 1854, and for many years published annual reports on insects injurious to vegetation.—Appleton's Cyclop. of Am, Biog.

[Fleming (Rev. John).] The | Myskoki Imynaitsy. | Muskokee (Creek) Assis- tant. | [Picture. ] |

*

Jo4

Fleming (J.) —Continued. Boston: | Printed by Crocker & Brews- ter, 47 Washington Street. | 1834. Pp. 1-101, 18°, Muskoki and English; 500 copies printed. Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, American Tract Society, Trumbull. —— Istutsi in naktsokv. | Or| the child’s book. | By Rev. John Fleming. | Mis- sionary of the American Board of Com-

missioners for | Foreign Missions. [ Picture. ] | Union: | Mission press: John F.

Wheeler, | printer. | 1835.

Title verso blank 11. Muskoki alphabet pp. 3-4, text (illustrated) in the Muskoki language pp. 5-24, 18°.

Copies seen: Congress, Powell, Trumbull.

Boston: | printed for the board, by Crocker & Brewster, | 47 Washington Street. | 1835.

Title verso blank 1 1. Muskokee alphabet pp. 3-4, text in Muskokee pp. 5-35, 18°.—Sermon (Jobn iii, 16), pp. 5-11.—Hymns, pp. 13-35.

Copies seen ; Boston Atheneum, Lrinton, Con- gress, Eames, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull.

Leclere in 1867 sold a copy, No. 574, for 1 fr. 50, and in 1878 priced a copy, No. 2362, 10 fr. The Brinley copies, Nos. 5754 and 5755, sold for 75 cents each; the Murphy copy, No. 2953, for $1.

Union: | Mission Press: John F. Wheeler, printer. | 1836.

Title verso blank 1 1. text pp. 3-54, 16°. Primer in the Muskokee language.

Copies seen; Congress.

Mr. Fleming’s works are printed in the Pick- ering alphabet.

—— See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett;@):))

— See Loughridge (R.M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W.S.) —— See Robertson (A. E. W.)

See Robertson(W.S.) and Winslett (D.)

Mr. Fleming was born in 1806 in eastern Penn- sylvania. He received his collegiate education at Jefferson College, and his theological at Princeton. Licensed to preach by the Hunt- ington Presbytery October 15, 1832, he set out for the Creek nation, and on Christmas day of that year landed from a small steamboat at Fort

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

THE

Fleming (J.) — Continued. Gibson. He has spent the remainder of his life on the frontier among the Indians and new set- tlements of the West.

He writes me as follows concerning his lin- guistic work:

Ayr, NEBR., November 5, 1888.

DEAR Sir: I entered upon my work among the Creeks December 25, 1832, which, in my fifth year, was brought suddenly and unex- pectedly to a termination through causes over which I had no control. It was sudden expul- sion on the charge of abolition—that I was seek- ing the liberation of the few slaves who were within the bounds of the territory. The charge was utterly without foundation, but the agent gave credence to the charge and ordered me out.

As I said, I entered on my work there on tho 25th of December, 1832. I was under appoint- ment from the A. B. of F. Missions in Boston, and was the pioneer missionary, or the first ever especially designated to the Muskogee nation. The acquisition of their language was the first work that engaged my attention. Securing a young man who was familiar with the English, I had to construct an alphabet in which I could reduce the language to writing, as it bad nevér been as yet a written language. In this I was greatly aided. by the adoption, to a great extent, of Pickering’s system, and I am sorry that it was not subsequently retained by these who have followed me in that mission work. The Muskogee language is not a difficult lan- guage to acquire. It is remarkably regular in the construction of its verbs, and haying se- cured the root of the verb, itcan berun with ease through its persons, moods, and tenses.

Iwas enamored with the language,and to secure its speedy acquisition separated myself from my family daysand weeks at a time, living in families where I heard only their own lan. guageamong themselves. To construct an ele. mentary book of short words and simple sen- tences, to meet the necessities of our little school, was my first effort at book-making.

‘Yo furnish hymns in their own language for use inour Sabbath services was among my earliest efforts to meet the wants of the people, I had in this work an excellent assistant in the person of James Perryman, at the time a mem. ber of my church. He was not a full-blood Indian, but was an earnest and faithful worker in the elevation of his people. In addition to the goodly number of hymns which I secured, I wrote a short essay on creationand the re- demption of the world by Christ; and this with the hymns formed one book. The manu- script of my elementary book was now ready for publication, and I sent all to Boston, where they were printed—in how large an edition I can not now say—and duly returned to me at my mission in the Indian Territory.

It was very soon after the return of my printed works from Boston that the calamity to which I have referred in the beginning of this short sketch of my mission life among the

MUSKHOGEAN

Fleming (J.)— Continued. Creeks overtook me, and in the haste and per-

turbation in which I was hurried out of the |

nation I forgot to carry any copies of my works with me. But my labors there during the few years I spent on that field have been warmly and gratefully acknowledged by those who have succeeded me.

Folsom (Capt. David). See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Captain David Folsom was the son of Na- thaniel Folsom, a white man, by a Choctaw woman. Before the commencement of the mission, in 1818, he had gone to the State of Tennessee, I believe, and there had attended school six months. On his return he found his people still living without chairs, tables, or other furniture, as he had left them. His first impulse was to abandon them and take up his abode among the whites. Afterwards he con- eluded to stay and set them a better example. When the missionaries came he gave them a most cordial welcome and all the help he could, as they had come to teach his people. At first the chief interpreters were white men whe had learned the language. They said the gospel could not be interpreted into the Choc- taw; Folsom said it could, and encouraged them. When the missionaries were learning the language they often went to him for help. “T could only give it to them rough,” he said ; but he helped them all he could. He was the first elected chief, and was repeatedly chosen to that position. Tho date of his death I know not, but it was prior to my coming to the nation in 1851.—Edwards.

Folsom (E. W.), editor. See Star Vindi- cator.

Folsom (Rev. Israei). Chihowa im anumpa ilbrsha. In Robb (C.), Choctaw Baptist Hymn Book, p. 68, St. Louis, 1880, oblong 12°. A prayer in the Choctaw language. —— Pin chitokakaim anumpah ilbvssha. In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°. The Lord’s prayer iu the Choctaw language ; heading as above.

See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

LANGUAGES. a

Forchhammer (/o0/. —-.) Vergleichung der amerikanischen Sprachen mit den ural-altaischen hinsichtlich ihrer.Gram- matik.

In Congrés int. des Américanistes, compte rendu de la seconde session, vol. 2, pp. 56-75, Luxembourg et Paris, 1878, 8°.

The American language chiefly treated of is

' the Choctaw.

This is not a full memoir, but a résumé pre- sented to the congress by Mr. Prosper Mul- lendorff.

Four gospels * * Choctaw. See

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

{Fritz (Johann Friedrich) and Schultze (B.), editors.] Orientalischz und Occi- dentalischer | Sprachmeister, | welcher | nicht-allein hundert Alphabete | nebst ihrer Aussprache, | so bey denen meisten | Europiiische Asiatischz Africanisch: und | Americanischen Vélekern und Nationen | gebriiuchlich sind, | auch einigen Tabulis Polyglottis verschie- dener | Sprachen und Zahlen vor Augen leget, | Sondern auch | das Gebet des Herrn, | in 200 Sprachen und Mund- Arten | mit derselben Characteren und Lesung, nach einer | geographischen Ordnung mittheilet.| Aus glaubwiir- digen Auctoribus zusammeu getragen, und mit | darzu néthigen Kupfern versehen. |

Leipzig, | zu finden bey Christian Friedrich Gessnern. | 1748.

10 p. ll. pp. 1-224, 1-128, appendix 7 ll. 8°. The preface is subscribed by Fritz, but a dedi- cation, which precedes it, is by Schultze, who had been a Danish missionary at Tranquebar and whose good offices Fritz acknowledges. It is probable he wasthe real editor of the work.

Short vocabulary (4 words) of a number of American languages, among them the Choctaw and Creek, appendix, p.6 (unnumbered).

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Trum- bull.

G.

Gallatin (Albert). A synopsis of the In- dian tribes within the United States east of the Rocky Mountains, and in the British and Russian possessionsin North America. By the Hon. Albert Gallatin.

In American Antiquarian Soc. Trans. (Ar- cheologia Americana), vol. 2, pp. 1-422, Cam- bridge, 1836, 8°.

Grammatic notice ef the Choctaw (from

Gallatin (A.) — Continued.

Missionary Spelling Book and Alfred Wright's notes), pp. 252-256; of the Muskoghs (from Compére), pp. 256-258.—Vocabulary of the Chocta (from Wright), pp. 805-367, 382-396, 405-406; of the Chicasas, pp. 305-367; of the Muskhogee, pp. 305-367, 372, 382-396, 405-406 ; of the Hitchitee, p. 377.—Select sentences in Muskhogee and Chocta, pp. 408-413.—Lord’s prayer in Muskhogee, p. 421.

36 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Gallatin (A.) — Continued.

— Hale’s Indians of North-West Amer- ica, and vocabularies of North America; with an introduction. By Albert Gal- latin.

In American Ethnological Soc. Trans. vol. 2, pp. xxiii-clxxxviii, 1-130, New York, 1848, 8°. Comparative vocabulary of the Chocta and

Muskhogee (97 words), p. exii.— Vocabulary of |

the Choctaw and Muskhog (about 180 words), pp. 82-88.

A comparative vocabulary of the Uchee, Natches, Muskohgue, & Hitchit- tee languages.

Manuscript in the library of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pa.

It is a copy made by Mr. Duponceau, and forms No. LXIII of a collection made by him and recorded in a folio account-book, of which it occupies pp. 180-186.

It is arranged in 5 columns, the English oc- cupying the first, and contains about 225 words.

On p. 185 is ‘‘Additional Muskhogue [words ‘about 20)], by Ridge.” Then follow 2 col- umns Uchee and Natches words and phrases.

Albert Gallatin was born in Geneva, Switz- erland, January 29, 1761, and died in Astoria, L. I. August 12,1849. THe was descended from an ancient patrician family of Geneva, whose

uname had long been honorably connected with |

the history of Switzerland. His father, Jean Gallatin, was engaged in trade, and died when the boy was two years old, while his mother, Sophie Albertine Rolaz du Rosey, survived her husband seven years. Young Albert, who had been baptized by the name of Abraham

Alfonse Albert, was confided to the care of |

Mademoiselle Pictet, a relative of his father, and from her he received his early education. In 1773 he was sent to a boarding-school, and a year later entered the University of Geneva, where he was graduated in 1779, standing first in mathematics, natural philosophy, and Latin translation. he liberal spirit of the times was not without its influence on the young man. His grandmother, Madame Susanne Gallatin- Vaudenet, was a woman of strong character, with many friends, among whom were Fred- erick, landgrave of Hesse Cassel, and Voltaire. Through her influence a commission of licuten- ant-colonel in the Hessian troops, then serving in America, was offered to Gallatin ; but he de- clined it, saying that he would ‘‘never serve a tyrant.” In opposition to the wishes of his family he secretly left Geneva in April, 1780, with his college friend, Henri Serre, for Amer- ica, where they might ‘‘ drink in a love for in- dependence in the freest country of the Uni- verse.” He sailed from Orient late in May, 1780, and reached Boston on July 14. * * *

He entered Congress on December 7, 1795, as

a follower of James Madison, who was then the |

| Gallatin (A.)— Continued.

leader of the Republican opposition, and con- tinued a member of that body until his appoint- mentas Secretary of the Treasury in1801. * * * When Thomas Jefferson became President, Gallatin was made secretary of the treasury, and held the office continuously until 1813. * * * His services were rewarded with the appoint- ment of minister to France in February, 1815, but he spent some time in travel both in Europe and in the United States, finally entering on the duties of his office in January, 1816. Mean- while he took part in the commercial conven- tion held in London during the summer of 1815. During his career in Paris he aided John Quincy Adams in preparing a commercial treaty with Great Britian, and also was associ- ated with William Eustis in negotiating a treaty with the Netherlands in 1817. He left France in 1823 and returned to the United States, where he was occupied for some time in attention to his private affairs, refusing a seat in the cabinet as secretary of the navy and de- clining to be a candidate fur the vice-presi- dency, to which he was nominated by the Democratic party. Ia 1826, at the solicitation of President Adams, he accepted the appoint- ment of envoy extraordinary to Great Britain, and negotiated commercial treaties by means of which full indemnification was obtained from England for injuries that had been sustained by citizens of the United States in consequence of violations of the treaty of Ghent. On his return to the United States he settled in New York City, where, from 1831 till 1839, he was president of the National Bank of New York. * * * In 1842 he was associated in the establish- ment of the American Ethnological Society, becoming its first president, and in 1843 he was elected to hold a similar office in the New York Historical Society, an honor which was an- nually conferred on him until his death. His scientific publications include ‘‘Synopsis of the Indian Tribes within the United States East of the Rocky Mountains, and in the British and Russian Possessions in North America” (Cambridge, 1836), and ‘tNotes on the Semi- Civilized Nations of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America, with Conjectures on the Ori- gin of Semi-Civilization in America” (New York, 1845).—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am, Biog.

Gatschet: This word following a title or within pa-

rentheses aftera note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of Mr. Albert 8. Gatschet, Wash- ington, D, C.

Gatschet (Albert Samuel). Adjectives

of color in Indian languages. By Albert S. Gatschet. In American Naturalist, vol. 13, pp. 475-485, Philadelphia, 1879, 8°. Creck adjectives of color, pp. 482-483.

MUSKIIOGEAN LANGUAGES. 37

Gatschet (A. 8.) — Continued. —— Maskoki [its derivation and mean-

Gatschet (A. S.) — Continued.

39 words which correspond in two or more

a

ing; also ‘ Hitchiti”).

In American Antiquarian, vol. 2, pp. 171-172, Chicago, 1879-80, 8°.

Contains Hitchiti and Creek terms.

—— Quelques noms géographiques du

sud-est des Etats-Unis d’Amérique.

In Revue de Linguistique, vol. 15, pp. 293- 299, Paris, 1882, 8°.

Indian (Cherokee and Maskoki) names of prominent geographic features in Georgia, Ala- bama, Mississippi, Florida, North Carolina, and Tennessee.

American literature. | Number IV. | A |

—— Brinton’s library of | aboriginal

migration legend | of the | Creek In-—

Philadelphia: | D. G. Brinton. | 1884.

St. Louis, Mo.: | printed for the author. | 1888.

Second title: Tehikilli’s Kasi’hta legend | in the | Creek and Hitchiti Languages, | with a | critical commentary and full glossaries to both texts, | by | Albert S. Gatschet, | of the U.S. Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D. C. | {Three lines quotation.| | Copyrighted. 1888. All rights reserved. |

of the U.S. ,

St. Lonis, Mo. | printed by R. P. Studley & |

co. | 1888.

2 vols.: title verso copyright etc. 11. general title of the series verso blank 1 1. note preface and contents pp. iii-vii, text pp. 9-251; first

title verso blank 11. second title p.1, preface |

pp. 2-3, text pp. 4-193, index to the two vol- umes pp. 19£-205, errata pp. 206-207 ; maps, 8°.

The second volume has two paginations, one |

as above and one in brackets (beginning with

the preface), pp. 34-239. The latter is the |

numbering of vol. 5 of the St. Louis Academy

of Sciences Transactions, of which it forms a |

part. The two maps which should have

accompanied the first volume are included |

in the second. A note atthe bottom of vol. 2, p.78, says: ‘‘ The Creek text appears in this

volume [pp. 8-25] in a revised and correct |

shape, and parties owning the first volume should therefore remove pp. 237-251 [of the first volume] before sending it to the biuder.”

Linguistie groups of the Gulf States, vol. 1, pp. 10-49.—The common Maskoki language (pp. 53-58) includes, p. 56, acomparative table of

of the following dialects: Cha'hta, Chicasa, Ali- bamu, Koassati, Creek, Seminole, Hitchiti, Apa- lachi, Mikasuki, p.56.—The name Maskoki, its useandsignification, pp. 58-62.—Hunter’s song in Hitchiti, with English translation, p.79.— The Hitchitidialect, pp. 8)-85.—A few terms in which Chicasa differs from main Chahta, p. 96.— The Cha’hta language, pp. 116-118.—List of Creek towns, with English signification, pp. 124-151.—List of Creek gentes, with deriva- tions, pp. 155-155.—Creek war-names and war- titles, with English signification, pp. 161-164.— Creek medical plants, with English significa- tions, pp. 178-179.—The Creek dialect, pp. 198- 213.—Tchikilli’s Kasi’hta Legend, the text, followed by translation into English, pp. 235- 251.—The Creek text of the legend, with En- glish translation on alternate pages, vol. 2, pp. 8-19.—The Hitchiti text, pp. 20-25.—Explana- tory and critical remarks, pp. 26-71.—Direc- tions for the use of the two glossaries, pp. 72-75.—Creek glossary, alphabetically arranged by Creek words, pp. 74-130.—Special directions for the use of the Hitchiti glossary, pp. 1s1- 133.—Hitchiti glossary, alphabetically arranged by Hitchiti words, pp. 134-179.—Bartram's list of Maskoki towns, p. 180.—Topographic list of the Creek towns and villages, pp. 181-182.— The Creek towns of Georgia, p. 182.—List of towns now extant in the Creek Nation, Indian Territory, pp. 184-186.—The Creek towns in the war of 1813-14, pp. 189-190.—-Yuchi-Maskoki loan-words, pp. 190-191.—Cberoki- Maskoki loan-words, pp. 191-192.—Naktche -Maskoki loan-words, pp. 192-193.

“Tchikilli, the head-chief of the Upper and Lower Creeks, delivered the legend in an allo- cution held before Governor James Oglethorpe, at Savannah, Georgia, in the year 1735. The British colonial authorities and people were present, and also some sixty men of Tchikilli’s Indian retinue. After delivery, the interpreter handed it over (written upon a buffalo-skin) to the colonists, and the same year it was brought to England. Itappears from an article in the ‘American Gazetteer,’ London, 1762, vol. ii, Art. Georgia, that the contents were written in red and black characters (pictographic signs, we suppose), and that afterwards it was hung up in the Georgia office, in Westminster, London. Upon Dr. D. G. Brinton’s request, Mr. Nicholas Triibner songht to trace this pic- tured relic in the London offices, but without success. The text of the narrative has been fortunately preserved in a German translation, and this is far more important for us than the preserv.tion of the painted buffalo-skin would be. It is found in a collection of German pamphlets treating of American colonies, pub- lished from 1735 to 1741. The title of the first volume runs as follows: Ausfuehrliche Nach- richt von den Saltzburgischen Emigranten, die sich in America niedergelassen haben. Worin, ete. ete. ; herausgegeben von Samuel Urlsper-

08

Gatschet (A. 8.) — Continued. ger, Halle, MDCCXXXY. Our legend is con-

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Gatschet (A. 8S.) — Continued. —— On the substantive verb in some

tained on pp. 869 to 876 of this first volume, and

forms the sixth chapter of Von Reck’s ‘Jour- |

nal,’ the title of which runs as follows: Herrn

Philipp Georg Friedrichs yon Reck Diarium |

von Seiner Reise nach Georgien im Jahr 1785.

This officer had been the commissary of the | German Protestant emigrants, whom religious |

persecution had expelled from Salzburg, the capital of Styria, their native city.

“After Dr. Brinton had discovered the legend in that collection and studied it, he prepared a publication on the subject, which appeared in the ‘New York Historical Magazine,’ Morris- ania, April, 1870, under the title ‘The National Legend of the Chahta-Muskokee Tribes,’ 13 pp. This article also embodies a shorter narrative of the same legend, preserved by B. Hawkins, in his ‘Sketch,’ pp. 81-83, which is instructive in many respects and locates the place where the Kasi’hta, Kawita, and Chicasa ‘ originated,’ west of the Mississippi River. Dr. Brinton’s English rendering is reproduced in this volume and formed the basis for the retranslation of the legend into the Creek and Hitchiti dialects, which was satisfactorily accomplished by my friend, Judge Geo. W. Stidham, who is a born Hitchiti Indian, nowresiding in Eufaula, Ind.

T. I have subsequently revised the Indian |

texts, and especially the glossaries, with the aid of other Indians familiar with the same dia- lects.”—Preface.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Eames,

Gatschet, Pilling, Powell.

The first volume priced by Clarke & Co., in

1886, No. 6704, $3; by Leclere in 1887, No. 3227, |

15 fr.; by Hiersemann, of Leipsic, No.435 of cat. No. 30,13 M.; and by Koehler, of Leipsic,

No. 312 of cat. No. 465,10 M. My copy of the |

second volume cost me $2. Vol. 1 reviewed in Science, vol. 4, pp. 499-500,

Cambridge, Mass., 1884; also in the Critic, the |

American Antiquarian, and the World. Since the above description of Gatschet’s

Migration legend was sent to the printer, a

Literary

copy of vol. 5 of the Transactions of the Saint |

Louis Academy of Sciences has reached mo, and There insert the half-title of vol. 2, which ap- pears therein, as proof passes through my hands.

Half-title p. 1 [33], preface, text, etc. as given above.

Copiesseen: Bureau of Ethnology, Gatsechet.

North American languages, by Albert

S. Gatschet. In American Philolog. Ass. Trans. vol. 15, appendix, pp. xxvi-xxxiii, Cambridge, 1885, 8°. “Maskoki Family’ gives words and sen- tences in Creek, Hitchiti, and Cha’hta, pp. XXX1I-Xxxili.

| — Creek or Maskoki linguistic material

obtained from General Pleasant Porter and Mr. D. M. Hodge, delegates of the Creek Nation to the United States Gov- ernment, 1879-80.

Manuscript, 4 ll. folio, principally phrases and sentences.

| —— [Linguistic material of the Cha’hta

Language, as spoken in the parishes north of Lake Pontchartrain, Louisi- ana. |

Manuscript, 821i. 4°. Recorded in a copy of Powe'l’s introduction to the study of Indian languages, 2d ed. It contains over 1,000 terms and sentences. Obtained from Indians in New Orleans? La., and at Mandeville, St. Tammany Parish, La., 1881-82.

—— [Words, phrases, and sentences in

the Alibamu language. }

Manuscript, pp. 1-17, sm. 4°. Collected March 5, 1855, in Wealaka, Creek Nation, with the as- sistance of Charles Coachman, of Wetumpka, Creek Nation, and recorded in a quarto blank book.

Koassati. | Obtained from Mrs. Susan Hosmer, | a Koassati woman, at Musco- gee, Ind. Ter.| March 1885. | By Alb. 8. Gatschet.

Manuscript, 14 ll. sm. 4° blank book. Words, phrases, and sentences.

— Maskoki or Creek | taken down | by

Albert S. Gatschet, Bur. of Ethn. | from G. W. Grayson & others; | Feb. 1885, | at Eufaula, Ind. Ty.

Manuscript, pp. 1-26. Consists of words, phrases, sentences, and text, in large part dup- licative and explanatory of the Creek column in the small quarto blank book next described.

Na’htchi language. | Obtained by Albert S. Gatschet, at Eufaula, Creek Nation, Ind. Territory, | February 1835. |

Manuscript, pp. 1-83. Recorded in a small quarto blank book, stiff covers. Consists of words, phrases, sentences, grammatic material, and texts, in English and Na’htchi. The Na‘htchi is not a Muskhogean language, but the work is included in this bibliography be- cause a parallel column of the corresponding

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. e 39

Gatschet (A. S.) — Continued. Gatschet (A. S.) — Continued.

ee

Manuscript, ll. 1-133, 201-212, 301-303, 401-405, 501-503, folio. The intervening vacant leaves wert left to be filled at some future time. Ob- tained from George W. Grayson, of Eufaula, Ind. T. Words, phrases and sentences | in the | Cha’hta language. | Collected in October, 1886, at Trout Creek, | Cata- houla Parish, Louisiana, | by | Albert 8. Gatschet.

Manuscript, 11 ll. of a copy-book, sm, 4°.

— Names and terms from | the | Hitchiti

language | obtained through Judge G. W. Stidham | of Eufaula, Creek Na- tion, | Ind. Terr. by Albert S. Gatschet —Febr. 1886.

Manuscript, pp. 1-3, foolscap.

—— An ethnologic text, | with glossary, |

inthe | Hitchiti language | obtained

through Judge G. W. Stidham, of Eu-

faula, Creek Nation | Ind. Ty. | by Al-

bert S. Gatschet—February 1887. Manuscript, pp. 1-9, foolscap.

—— Words, phrases and grammatic ele-

ments | of the | Chicasa language | ob- tained from | Jadson Dwight Collins, | delegate of the tribe to the U.S. Gov’t, | by | Albert S. Gatschet. | 1889. Manuscript; title verso notice 11. pp. 3-39; a small quarto blank book of 20 11. or 40 pp. Relationships, etc. pp. 3-5.—Parts of human body, pp. 6-10.—Animals, pp. 11-14.—Plants, pp. 15-17.—Terms of topography, celestial bod- ies, ete. pp. 19-21.—Dwellings, manufactured

* articles, etc. pp. 23-30.—Arts, professions, re-

ligion, pp. 32-33.—Adjectives, pp. 34-35.—Nu- merals, p. 36.—Verbs, pp. 37-39.

These manuscripts are in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology. In transcribing this material Mr. Gatschet has used the alphabet employed by the Bureau, with such modifica- tions or additions as were demanded by the lan- guage.

Albert Samuel Gatschet was born in St. Beat- enberg, in the Bernese, Oberland, Switzerland, October 3, 1832. His propedeutic education was acquired in the lyceums of Neuchatel (1843-45) and of Berne (1846-'52), after which he followed courses in the universities of Berne and Berlin (1852-58). His studies had for their object the ancient world in all its phases of religion, history, language, and art, and thereby

his attention was at an early day directed to philologic researches. In 1865 he began the publication of a series of brief monographs on the local etymology of his country, enti- tled ‘‘Ortsetymologische Forschungen aus der Schweiz” (1865-67). In 1867 he spent several monthsin London pursuing antiquarian studies in the British Museum. In 1868 he settled in New York and became a contributor to various domestic and foreign periodicals, mainly on scientific subjects. Drifting into a more atten- tive study of the American Indians, he pub- lished several compositions upon their lan- guages, the most important of which is “ Zwolf Sprachen aus dem Siidwesten Nordamerikas,”’ Weimar, 1876. This led to his being appointed to the position of ethnologist in the United States Geological Survey, under Maj. John W. Powell, in March, 1877, when he removed to Washington, and first employed himself in ar- ranging the linguistic manuscripts of the Smith- sonian Institution, now the property of the Bureau of Ethnology, which forms a part of the Smithsonian Institution. Mr. Gatschet has ever since been actively connected with that bureau. To increaso its linguistic collections, and to extend and intensify his own stucies of the Indian languages, he has made oxtensive trips of linguistic and ethnologic exploration among the Indians of North America. After returning from a six months’ sojourn among the Klamaths and Kalapuyas of Oregon, set- tled on both sides of the Cascade Range, he visited the Kataba in South Carolina and the Cha’hta and Shetimasha of Louisianain 1831-82, the Kayowe, Comanche, Caddo, Naktche, Modoc, and other tribes in the Indian Terri- tory, the Tonkawe and Lipans in Texas, and the Atakapa Indians of Louisiana in 1884-’85. In 1885 he saw the Tlaskaltecs at Saltillo, Mexico, a remnant of the Nahua race, brought there about 1575 from Anahuac, and was the first to discover the affinity of the Boloxi lan- guage with the Siouan family. He also com- mitted to writing the Tuniyka or Tonica lan- guage of Louisiana, never before investigated, and forming a linguistic family of itself. IEx- cursions to other parts of the country brought to his knowledge other Indian languages, like the Tuskarora, Caughnawaga, Penobscot, and Karankawa.

Mr. Gatschetis compiling an extensive report embodying his researches among the Klamath- Lake and Modoe Indians of Oregon, which will form Vol. IL of ‘‘ Contributions to North Amer- ican Ethnology.” Among the tribes and lan- guages discussed by him in separate publica- tions are the Timucua (Florida), Tonkawe (Texas), Yuma (California, Arizona, Mexico), Chiiméto (California), Beothuk (Newfound- land), Creek and Hitchiti (Alabama). Ilis numerous publications are scattered through magazines and government reports, some being contained in the Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia.

40 e

General discussion :

Chikasaw See Schermerhorn (J. F.) Chikasaw McIntosh (J.) Choctaw Edwards (J.) Choctaw _ Gatschet (A. 58.) Choctaw Miiller (F.) Choctaw Rouquette (A.) Shoctaw Rouquette (D.) Choctaw Schermerhorn (J. F.) Choctaw Ten Kate (H. F.C.) Choctaw Trumbull (J. H.) Creek Boudiuot (E.) Creek Chateaubriand (F. A. de). Creek Gatschet (A.S.) Creek Schermerhorn (J. F.) Hitchiti Gatschet (A.S.) Muskoki Bartram (W.) Muskoki Gatschet (A.S.) Muskoki McIntosh (J.) Muskoki Trumbull (J. H.)

Park Hill. | Mission Press, John Candy, printer. | 1841.

Pp. 1-24, 24°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Boston Athenzeum.

Gentes: Chikasaw See Morgan (L. H.) Choctaw Morgan (L. H.) Creek Gatschet (A.S.) Creek Morgan (L. I.)

Geographic names:

Choctaw See Morgan (L. H.) Creek De Brahm (J.G.W.) Creek Gatschet (A.S.) Creek Hawkins (B.) Muskoki Gatschet (A.S.) Muskoki Haines (E. M.) Muskoki Pickett (A. J.) Muskoki Schooleraft (H. R.) Seminole Hawkins (B.) Gibbs (George). Vocabulary of the Chikasaw. Manuscript, 1011. 4°, 200 words. Collected in 1866.

— Vocabulary of the Creek. Manuscript, 10 ll. folio, 200 words Collected in 1866. Vocabulary of the Hitchittie, or Mi- kasuki. Manuscript, 10 1]. 4°, 200 words. in 1866.

= : F | These manuscripts are in the library of the |

Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C.

The following notes are compiled from a |

memorial tribute by John Austin Stevens, jr., read before the New York Historical Society, October 7, 1873 :

Collected

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Gibbs (G.) — Continued.

George Gibbs, the son of Col. Geo. Gibbs, was born on the 17th of July, 1815,at Sunswick, Long Island, near the village of Hallett’s Cove, now known as Astoria. It was the intention of the father to give his son a West Point education and to fit him for an army career. As a pre- liminary step he was sent to the Round Hill School, at Northampton, Mass., then kept by Mr. George Bancroft, the historian, and Mr. Cogswell, the late learned and distinguished superintendent of the Astor Library. At seventeen, it having been found impossible to secure for the youth an appointment to the Military Academy, he was taken to Europe, where he remained two years enjoying the. ad- vantage of foreign travel, observation, and study. On his return from Europe he com- menced the reading of law, and in 1838 took his degree of bachelor of law at Harvard Uni- versity.

In 1848 Mr. Gibbs went overland from Saint Louis to Oregon, and established him- self at Columbia. In 1854 he received the ap- pointment of collector of the port of Astoria, which he held during Mr. Fillmore’s administra- tion. Later he removed from Oregon to \ash- ington Territory, and settled upon a ranch a few miles from Fort Steilacoom. Here he had his headquarters for several years, devoting himself to the study of the Indian languages, and to the collection of vocabularies and tra- ditions of the northwestern tribes. During a great part of the time he was attached to the United States Government Commission in lay- ing the boundary, as the geologist or botanist of the expedition. He was also attached as geologist to the survey of a railroad route to the Pacific. under Major Stevens. In 1857 he was appointed to the northwest boundary sur- vey, under Mr. Archibald Campbell, as com- missioner.

In 1860 Mr. Gibbs returned to New York, and in 1861 was on duty in Washington in guarding the Capitol.

Later he resided in Washington, being mainly employed in the Hudson Bay Claims Commission, to which he was secretary. Ho was also engaged in the arrangement of a large mass of manuscript bearing upon the ethnol- ogy and philology of the American Indians. His services were availed of by the Smithson. ian Institution to superintend its labors in this field, and to his energy and complete knowledge of the subject it greatly owes its success in this branch of the service. The valuable and laborious service which he rendered to the In- stitution was entirely gratuitous, and in his death that establishment as well as the cause of science lost an ardent friend and important contributor to its advancement.

In 1871 Mr. Gibbs married his cousin, Miss Mary K. Gibbs, of Newport, R. I., and removed to New Haven, where he died on the 9th of April, 1873.

MUSKIIOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Glossary :

Creek See Gatschet (A.S.) Hitchiti Gatschet (A.S.) Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Cincinnati: | published by Poe & Hitchcock, | corner of Main and Eighth streets. | R. P. Thompson, printer. | 1863.

Title 11. preface pp. 3-4, contents pp. 5-19, half-title 1 1. text pp. 23-464, 8°.—-Contains one verse (six lines) of a Choctaw hymn, p. 134

Copies seen: Congress.

Gospel according to John Choc- taw. Sce Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Gospel according to Luke Choc- taw. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Gospel according to Mark Choc- taw. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Gospel according to Matthew * * Choc-

* *

» *

taw. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Grammar: Choctaw See Byington (C.) Choctaw Edwards (J.) Muskoki Buckner (H. F.) and

Herrod (G.) Grammatic comments:

Chikasaw See Adelung (J.C.) and Vater (J.S.) Chikasaw Featherman (A.) Chikasaw Gatschet (A.S.) Choctaw Adclung (J.C.) and Vater (J.8.) Choctaw Featherman (A.) Choctaw Gallatin (A.) Creek Featherman (A.) Creek Gatschet (A.S.) Creek Loughridge (R. M.) Creek Xobertson (A. E. W.) Muskoki Adelung (J.C.) and Vater (J.S.) Muskoki Gallatin (A.) Muskoki Shea (J. G.) Seminole Sketch.

Grammatic treatise : Creek Muskoki

See Loughridge (R. M.) Brinton (D.G.)

Al

Grasserie (Raoul de la). Etudes de grammaire comparée. De la véritable nature du pronom.

In Le Muséon, vol. 7, pp. 152-161, 292-301, Louvain, 1888, 8°.

Some North American languages are re- ferred to and examples drawn from them—tho Chiapanéque, Choctaw, Nahuatl, and Quiché; but the material relating to any one is small.

Issued separately as follows:

Louvain | imprimerie Lefever fréres et scour | 30, Rue des Orphelins, 30 | 1888.

Printed cover as above, titleas above reverse blank 1 1. dedication (on verso, recto blank) 1 1. text pp. 1-50, 8°.

Copies seen: Gatschet.

Grayson (George Washington). Este Maskoke vrahkyv.

In Indian Journal, vol. 4, nos. 26-33, Musco- gee, Ind. 1. March-April, 1880, folio.

‘Por tho sake of the Muskoki people,” in the Muskoki language.

— Nak Onykv. In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 40, Muscogee, Ind. T. June 9, 1881, folio. (*) A legend, in the Muskoki language.

— Words, phrases, sentences, and con- jugations of the Maskoki or Creek lan- guage.

Manuscript, pp. 77-228, 9 11. 4°, in the Bureau of Ethnology. Compiledduring June, July, and August, 1885, at Eufaula, Ind. T., and recorded inacopy of Powell's Introduction to the Study of Indian Languages, secondsedition. All the schedules except Nos. 15 and 17 are well filled. The 9 ll. at end are filled with extended conju- gations of the equivalents of the verbs fo eat and to go.

— See Gatschet (A.S.)

— editor. See Indian Journal.

George Washington Grayson, nearly a full- blood Creek, was born near Eufaula, Ind. T., in June, 1843. He attended a boarding-school near by some three or four years, and was then sent to a school in Fayetteville, Ark.; but his studies were broken up by the war. More re- cently he has represented the interests of the Creeks before the Departments and committees of Congress at Washington.

42 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

H.

Haikischika ik achukmo [Choctaw]. | Haldeman (S. S.) — Continued.

See Williams (L. 8S.)

Chicago: | the Mas-sin-na’-gan com- pany, | 1888.

Title verso copyright notice etc.1 1. preface pp. Vii-vili, contents and list of illustrations pp. 9-22, text pp. 23-821, 8°.—Names of the moons or months of the Creeks, p. 431.—Hitchittee or Chell-o-kee numerals 1-1000 (from Captain Casey), pp. 440-441.—Choctaw numerals 1-10, p. 447; Muskogee (from Adair), p. 448; Choktah and Chiksah (from Adair), p. 448.—Muscogee or Creek vocabulary (70 words), pp. 673-674.— Four words (I, thou, yes, no) in Choctaw, p. 676.—Indian geographical names, alphabetically arranged, with derivations (from Heckewelder,

Schoolcraft, Trumbull, Morgan, and others), |

containing some Muskhogean, pp. 704-806.

Philadelphia: | J. B. Lippincott & co. | London: Triibner & co. Paris:

Benjamin Duprat. | Berlin: Ferd. Diimmler. | 1860. Half title ‘Trevelyan prize essay” verso

blank 1 1. title as above verso blank 11. pp. v- Viii, 5-148, 1 1.4°.—Lord’s prayer in Cherokee and Wyandot, with interlinear translation, pp. 132-134.—Numerals 1-10 of the Creek and Choc- taw, p. 144.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mnu- seum, Bureau of Ethnology, Eames, Trumbull.

Samuel Stehman Haldeman, naturalist, was born in Locust Grove, Lancaster County, Pa. August 12, 1812; died in Chickies, Pa. Septem- ber 10, 1880. He was educated at a classical school in Harrisburg, and then spent two years in Dickinson College, but was not graduated. Scientificpursuits wereapproved by his parents, bnt for a time he was compelled to manage a saw-mill. In 1836 Henry D. Rogers, having been appointed state geologist of New Jersey, sent for Mr. Haldeman, who had been his pupil at Dickinson, to assist him, A year later, on

Hale (Horatio).

the reorganization of the Pennsylvania geolog- ical survey, Haldeman was transferred to his own State, and was actively engaged on the survey until 1842, preparing five annual re- ports, and personally surveying the counties of Dauphin and Lancaster. * * * Professor Haldeman made numerous visits to Europe for purposes of research, and when studying the human voice in Rome determined the vocal répertoire of between forty and fifty varieties of human speech. His ear was remarkably delicate, and he discovered a new organ of sound in lepidopterous insects, which was described by him in Silliman’s ‘American Journal of Science” in 1848. He made extensive re- searches among Indian dialects, and also in Pennsylvania Dutch, besides investigations in the English, Chinese, and other languages.-= Appleton's Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Indian migrations, as evidenced by language.

In American Antiquarian and Oriental Jour- nal, vol. 5, pp. 18-28, 108-124, Chicago, 1883, 8°.

Words showing similarity between Cherokee, Choctaw, and Chicasa, p. 120.

Issued separately as follows :

—— Indian migrations, | as evidenced by

Chicago: | Jameson & Morse, Print- ers, 162-164 Clark St. | 1883.

Printed cover as above, title as above verso blank 1 1. text pp. 1-27, 8°.

Oopies seen: Brinton, Eames, Pilling, Pow- ell, Trumbull.

Clarke, 1886, No. 6418, prices a copy 35 cents.

Horatio Hale, ethnologist, born in Newport, N.H., May 3, 1817, was graduated at Harvard in 1837, and was appointed in the same year phil- ologist to the United States exploring expedi- tion under Capt. Charles Wilkes. In this ca- pacity he studied a large number of the lan- guages of the Pacific Islands, as well as of. North and South America, Australia, and Afvica, and also investigated the history, tradi- tions, and customs of the tribes speaking those languages. The results of his inquiries are given in his ‘‘ Ethnography and Philology "

MUSKHOGEAN

Hale (H.) — Continued.

Philadelphia, 1846), which forms the seventh volume of the expedition reports. Dr. Robert G. Latham, the English philologist, speaks of itas comprising ‘the greatest mass of philo- logical data ever accumulated by a single in- quirer.”. On the completion of this work he spent some years in travel and in literary and scientific studies, both in Europe and in | the United States. Subsequently he studied law, and was in 1855 admitted to the bar in Shicago. A year later he removed to Canada to take charge of an estate acquired by mar- riage. Mr. Hale took up his residence in the town of Clinton, Ontario, where he has since devoted his tims in part to the practice of his profession and in part to scientific pursuits. He has published numerous memoirs on anthropol- ogy and ethnology, isamember of many learned socicties both in Europe and in America, and in 1886 was vice-president of the American As- sociation for the Advancement of Science, presiding over the section of anthropology. His introductory address, on ‘‘The Origin of Languages and the Antiquity of Speaking Man,” proposed some novel theories, which have excited much interest and discussion. His other publications include ‘‘ Indian Migra- lions as evidenced by Language” (Chicago, 1883), ‘‘ The Iroquois Bookof Rites ’’ (Philadel- phia, 1883), and a ‘‘Report on the Blackfoot Tribes,’ presented to the British Association for the Advancement of Science atits Aberdeen | meeting in 1885.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Hambly (Miss Wilmot). See Loughridge | (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W.S.)

Hancock (Simon). [A letter in the Choctaw language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°.

The letter is addressed to the editor, is dated “Sanbai Kaunti, Chon 27, '87,”’ and signed with the above name, and occupies about one-third of a column of the paper.

[Harjo (fev. H. M.)] Etenfvecetv. In Muskogee Phoenix, vol. 1, no. 52, supple- ment, Muskogee, Ind. T. February 7, 1889, folio. Articles of cession and agreement, in the Creek language; a treaty entered into at Wash- ington, January 19, 1889, between the United States and the Muskogee Nation of Indians, whereby the latter cede the western part of their country. The English text appears on

the first page of the same paper. Issued separately as follows: [——] The treaty. Etenfvecetv. Colophon: Press of Muskogee Phoe- nix, 1889.

2 Il. ov 4unnumbered pp. 8°. The English

LANGUAGES. 43 Harjo (H. M.) — Continued. text, headed ‘‘ The treaty,’’ occupies the first 2 pp. and is in double columns; the Creek, headed ‘‘ Etenfyceetv,’’ occupies the last 2 pp. and is in asinglecolumn of double width. The above colophon crosses the foot of pp. 2and3 in a single line. Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.

Harrison (fev. Peter). See Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W.S.)

Park Hill: | Mission Press: J. Candy and E. Archer, printers. | 1847.

Pp.1-101, 24°. Includes also the ten com- mandments, Lord’s prayer, and chief com- mandments.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum,

Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: | Mission Press: Edwin Archer, printer. | 1847.

Pp. 1-36. 24°.

Copies seen: Boston Athenwum.

Harvard: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.

Hatak yoshuba [Choctaw ]. iams (L. 8.)

New York: | Bartlett & Welford. | 1848.

Title verso blank 1 1. introduction pp. 3-4, sketch of the author pp. 5-11, text pp. 13-88, 8°. Forms vol. 3, pt.1,Georgia Historical Society collections. A few Creek words, pp. 8-9.—The towns on Chat-to-ho-che, p.25.—The towns on Coo-sau and Tal-la-poo-sa, p. 25.—The towns of the Seminoles, p. 25.—Names of physic plants and a number of Creek terms passim.

Copies seen : Congress.

— A sketch of the Creek country with a description of the tribes, government, and customs of the Creek Indians. By

See Will-

44 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Hawkins (B.) — Continued. Colonel Benj. Hawkins, for twenty years resident agent of that Nation. Preceded by a memoir of the author and a history of the Creek confederacy. Published by the Georgia Historical Society. Savannah, 1843. (*)

1p.1.88pp.8°. Title from Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 30947, and Field’s Essay, No. 668.

The Field copy, No. 926, sold for $3.50.

Extracts from this work, including a few linguistic terms, will be found in Pickett (A. J.), History of Alabama, Charleston, 1851, 12°. (Congress.) And in White (G.), Statistics of the State of Georgia, Savannah, 1849, 8°. (Con- gress.)

—— A comparative vocabulary of the Muskhogee or Creek, Chickasaw, Choktaw and Cherokee languages. By the late Col. Benjamin Hawkins, late agent of the United States to the Creek nation, and by him communi- cated to Mr. Jefferson. [1790?]

Manuscript in the library of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia; a copy by Duponcean, forming No. VIT of a collection made by him, and occupying pp. 26-41 of a folio account-book. The vocabularies occupy facing pages, the English, Creek, and Chickasaw on the left, the Choktaw and Cherokee on theright. There are about 300 words and phrases of each language.

The Cherokee is by Judge Campbell, and was copied by Duponceau from another manu- seript in the same library, for comparison.

““The author was for more than thirty years

employed by the Government of the United |

States in its intercourse with the Indians. He was styled by the Creeks, Choctaws, Chicka- saws, and Cherokees the Beloved Man of the Four Nations. He wrote eight volumes of material relating to the history of the various Indian tribes with whom he treated. ‘These volumes are filled with details of treaties, > * vocabularies of Indian languages * * * This treatise is filled with sketches of all these particulars as existing in the Creek Nation.”— Field's Essay, p. 162,

——— Vocabulary of the Cherokee (over hill) and Choctaw Languages. Com- municated to Mr. Jefferson by Col. Ben- jamin Hawkins. [1790?]

Manuscript in the livrary of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia; a copy, forming No. VI of a collection by Duponceau occupying pp. 21-25 0f a folio account-book. The vocabulary is arranged in triple colamns— English, Cherokee, and Choctaw—and consists of 160 words of each.

The following extract is from a letter from Washington to Lafayette, which may be found

Hawkins (B.) — Continued. in vol. 9 of Sparks’s ‘‘ Writings of George Washington,” Boston, 1835, pp. 305-308.

x * * “T likewise send a shorter specimen of the language of the Southern Indians. It was procured by that ingenious gentleman, Mr. Hawkins, a member of Congress from North Carolina, and lately a commissioner from the United States to the Indians of the South. I heartily wish the attempt of that singularly great character, the Empress of Russia, to form a universal dictionary, may be attended with the merited success.”’

Zenjamin Hawkins, statesman, born in War- ren County, N. C., August 15, 1754; died in Hawkinsville, Ga., June 6, 1816; was a student in the senior class at Princeton when the Rev- olution began, and his proficiency in modern languages, especially French, caused General Washington to appoint him interpreter be_ tween the American and French officers of his staff. Ilawkins served at the battle of Mon- mouth, and probably in other engagements, and in 1780 was commissioned to procure amu- nition and arms at home and abroad. * * * He was elected by the legislature to Congress in 1782, in 1785 was appointed to treat with the Cherokee and Creek Indians, and coneluded the treaties of Josephinton and Hopewell. He was re-clected to Congress in 1786, and in 1789 became one of the two first United States Senators from Norih Carolina. At the expi- ration of his term in 1797 he was appointed agent for ‘‘superintending all Indians south of the Ohio.” Although he possessed a large fortune, he removed to the Creek wilderness, established a settlement, built cabins and mills and manufactured implements. He tendered his resignation to each successive President from Washington to Madison, butit wasalways refused. The city of Hawkinsville, Ga., the headquarters of his station, was named in his honor. His manuscripts are in the possession of the Georgia Historical Socicty, and two of them, on ‘‘ Topography” and “ Indian Charae- ter,” have been privately printed.—4A ppleton's Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

He that toucheth you | Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Heeat oponaka * * * Maskoke. See Davis (J.) and Lykins (J.)

Heiston (T.B.), editor. See Stax Vindi- cator.

Herrod (Goliah). See Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.)

Goliah Herrod was quite an intelligent Creek, one of the Indian students sent to “‘Tohnson’s Academy” in Kentucky. He was kuown most widely among his people as a su- perintendent of public schools and as an in- terpreter, chiefly in connection with Key. H. F. Buckner, D. D., Baptist, under whom also he worked as translator in John’s Gospel, a hymn-

MUSKHOGEAN

Herrod (G.) — Continued,

book, and a Creek reader and grammar pre- | pared by Dr. Buckner for the press. The war interrupted their work, and he did not survive if many years.

LANGUAGES. 45

Holmes (A.) — Continued. guage of these Indians, and includes specimens of the Chactaw language, pp. 94-95.—Compara- tive vocabulary of 10 words of the Chactaw and Moheagan, p. 96.—Numerals 1-10 of the

His wife (Mary Lewis) survives, and has | Chactaw and Moheagan, p. 97. been for many years one of the most eflicient Issued separately as follows: teachers from among the Tullahassee pupils, | [ ] A | Memoir | of the | Moheagan In- and, whenever opportunity offered, a eee dians, | writtenin the year M, DCCC. IV. helper to the writer, in the Creek.—Jf7rs. Iob- [Boston : 1804. ] (*) ertson. i 2 ; es t | Half-title, pp. 1-27, 8°. ‘Title from Dr. Samuel Himona vita [Choctaw]. See Will- | 4 Green, of the Massachusetts Hist. Soc. “i GO Hopuetakuce Daptisetv [Muskoki].

Hinili Ubokaia [Choctaw]. See Wright | See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett

(A.) and Byington (C.) (D.), and Land (J. H.) History of Joseph * * * Choctaw. | Hosmer (Mfrs. Susan). See Gatschet (A. See Dukes (J.) S.) Hitchiti : How (do we know there is a God [Choc- Conjugations — See Pike'(A:) taw]? See Williams (L. S.) General discussion Gatschet (A.S.) Glossary Gatschet (A.S.) | Howitt (Emanuel). Selections | from | Legend Gatschet (A.S.) letters | written during a tour through | Numerals Hainés (£. M.) the United States, | In the Summer and ees ee) Autumn of 1819; | illustrative of | the Song Gatschet (A.8.) 5 ‘ ied. : Text Guiachet (A08)) character of the native Indians, | and Vocabuiary Casey (J.C.) of their descent from | the lost ten Vocabulary Gallatin (A.) tribes of Israel; | As well as descriptive Vocabulary Gatsehet (A. S.) of|the present situation and | suffer- eed ae ings of emigrants, ; and = the | soil and Vocabulary Schooloraft: (H. state of agriculture. | By E. Howitt. | R.) and Trum- [Quotation four lines. ] | bull (J. 1.) Nottingham: | Printed and sold by Words Fitch (A.) J. Dunn, Market-place ; | sold also. by | eg Gaunobeti(A:S.) Baldwin, Cradock & Joy, and Darton,

oo ay - Harvey & Darton, London; | H. Moz- Hodge (David McKillop). See Gatschet ley, Richardson & Handford, Derby ;

(A. 8.) Collinson and | Langley, Mansfield, and —— See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- all other Booksellers. [1820?] lett (D.) Title reverse blank 1 1. pp. iii-xxii, 1-230, 16°. See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett ote pcre a an Pte ace acl (D.), and Robertson (Ww. S.) “Language ” (general remarks), with a short —— Sec Robertson (A. E. W.) comparative vocabulary of English, Charribee,

Creek, and Hebrew subjoined (from Edwards's

See Robertson (W.S.) West Indies), pp. 167-169.

— See Robertson (W.8.) and Wins- Copies seen: Congress. lett (D.) Hoxie (Walter). Seminole Indian words

Holisso anumpa tosholi. See Byington relating to parakeets; also, Seminole (C.) names of mammals,

Holisso holitopa * * * Chahta. See Manuscript, 1 p. 4°, in the archives of the Wright (Alfred). Bureau of Ethnology. Collected in Brevard

County, Florida, in the fall of 1888. Hudson (Peter). Words, phrases, and sentences in the Choctaw language.

Holisso hvshi * * * Chahtaalmanac. See Byington (C.)

Holmes (Rev. Abiel). | Memoir of the Manuscript, pp. 1-104, 4°, in the library of Moheagan Indians. | | the Bureau of Ethnology. Recorded in a copy In Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Coll. first series, | of Powell's Introduction to the Study of In-

vol. 9, pp. 75-99, Boston, 1804, 8°. dian Languages, first edition. Schedule 1 is

Contains, pp. 90-39, a discussion on the lan- filled; schedules 2, 7-11, 13-16, 18, 19, 21, and 23

46 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Hudson (P) — Continued. are well filled; 3, 5,6, 12, and 24 are sparsely filled; and 4, 17, 20, 22 are blank. Written January, 1885, while Mr. Hudson, an Indian student, was in the sophomore class of Drury College, North Springfield, Mo. Prof. Paul Rouiet of that institution writes me: “ He came to us six years ago, not knowing a word of English, and has proved himself far superior in intellectual power to any we have yet had from the Indian Territory.”

Hvtok illi or resurrection [Choctaw]. See Williams ‘L. 8.)

Hymn-book: Choctaw See Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.)

Creek Loughridge (R. M.) | and Winslett (D.) Muskoki Asbury (D. B.) Muskoki Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.) Muskoki Fleming (J.) Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.)

I will give liberally [Choctaw]. See Williams (L. 8.)

Ilekostininchi or repentance [Choc- taw]. See Williams (L. 8S.)

Incorrigible sinner [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Indian catalogue.

11. broadside, 4°. Contains list of 55 proper names, with English translation, of members of anumber of tribes, among them the Choc- taws and Seminoles.

Issued, perhaps, by a Government bureau, to bo sent to Indian agents, as it is accom- panied by a circular letter (a separate sheet) asking for certain information concerning the Indians named.

Copies seen: Powell.

Indian Champion. The Indian Champion. | Vol. 2. No. 24. Atoka, Indian Terri- tory, August 15 [-No. 38. December 28], 1885.

An eight-page, folio, weekly, ‘ L. H. & R. M. Roberts, Propr’s.” It was suspended with the last issue named above—that for Dec. 28, 1885. IT have not seen the issues previous to August 15, 1885.

Choctaw department, 1884 nan ahlpesa toba tok, Bill No. 8 [-51], vol. 2, no. 24[-38]. Ap- parently no texts of bills introduced into the legislature of the Choctaw Nation.

{Advertisement in «he Choctaw language], vol. 2, no. 24[-38]. A medical advertisement, *©O.1. C. (Old Indian Cure), followed by the English equivalent.

Copies seen; Pilling.

L

| Indian Journal. Muscogee, Indian Ter-

Hymn-Book — Continued.

Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

Muskoki , Loughridge (R, M.) and others.

Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Muskoki Harrison (P.) and Aspberry (D. P.)

Hymns:

Choctaw ; See Goode (W. H.)

Choctaw James (A. B.)

Choctaw Pitchlynn (P. P.)

Choctaw Robb (C.)

Choctaw Triumphant.

Creek Beadie (J. H.)

Creek Berryhill (D. L.)

Creek Perryman (T. W.) and Robertson (A. E. W.)

Creek Robertson (A. E. W.)

Muskoki Davis (J.) and Ly- kins (J.)

Muskoki Muskoki.

Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

ritory. Vol.I. No. 1. [May] 1876 [-Vol: XI. No. 26, March 23, 1887. ]

A weekly newspaper, established by M. P. Roberts. Col. Wm. P. Ross and M. P. Roberts were its first editors. The office, press, and types were destroyed by fire Dee. 24, 1876, after the issue of no. 35. In the spring of 1877 its publication was resumed at Eufaula, a joint stock company having been formed to establish it, ‘each stockholder being an Indian;’’ Wim. P. Ross, president; Samuel Grayson, treasurer; and M. P. Roberts, editor,—Colonel Ross retir- ing from the editorship after the removal to Eufaula. From no. 38, vol.1, the Journal was conducted by Mr. Roberts until his death, Dec. 4, 1881 (vol.6,no.13). After Mr. Roberts’ death it was edited by W.L. Squier (R. M. Roberts, local editor and publisher, and L. H. Roberts business manager) till January, 1883, when KR. M. Roberts became sole editor and L. H. andl. M. Roberts proprietors. In October, 1878, the office was again removed to Muskogee. The last number I have seen is that for March 23, 1887 —no. 26 of vol. 11, which was published at Muskogee, with R. M. Roberts as editor and L. H. Roberts business manager, but Mrs. Robert- son info:ms me that no number has been missed since that date. Itseems thatthe place of pub- lication was again changed to Eufaula, and that Mr. S. M. Callaghan became editor of the sheet. Under date of January 3, 1889, Mr. G. W. Gray- son, of Enfaula, writes me as follows: ‘‘ Your favor of December 13, 1888, to Mr. Callaghan, then editor of the Indian Journal, has been handed to me in consequence of a change in the management which makes me associate editor.

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Indian Journal — Continued.

Weare not yet so circumstanced as to treat any- thing either ethnological or linguistic, but may dosolater on. Weohave none of the back num- bers you desire.”

The paper was at first a folio of 24 columns, but was changed to quarto (double folio) form, 48 columns, in December, 1877 (vol. 2,no.16). It has been an official organ of the Creek Nation, though the announcement that it was ‘‘char- tered by the Creek Council,” placed at the head of its columus in February, 1878, was dropped in November, 1879.

Creek hymn: “‘Am I asoldier of the cross ?” {From the second edition of the Muskokee hymn book], vol. 3, no. 3, Sept. 18, 1878.

Grayson (G.W.) Este Maskoke vrahkv, vol. 4, nos, 26-33, March-April, 1880.

— Nak onvky, vol. 5, no. 40, June 9, 1831.

Land (J. H.) Kometv momet enhopoyety, vol, 2, no. 31, April 3, 1878.

Evketecky, vol. 2, no. 50, Aug, 14, 1878,

Loughridge (R.M.) On double consonants in the Creek language, vol, 4, no. 47, July 27, 1880.

Palmer (W.A.) Old customs of the Musko- ki, vol. 4, no. 47, July 29, 1880.

Perryman (L. C.) Este Maskoke en cato konawa, vol. 3, no. 22, Feb. 6, 1879.

— Maskokalke em ekana, vol. 3, no. 22, Feb. 6, 1879.

—— Laws of the Creek nation {[Muskoki and English], vol. 5, no. 25, Feb. 24, 1881.

~— Cokv Mahvyy, vol. 5, no. 48, Aug, 4, 1881.

Pitchlynn (P. P.) A Chihowa chi bilika li [‘‘ Nearer my God to Thee,” in Choctaw], vol. 11, no. 17, Jan. 19, 1887.

Porter (J.S.) Letter on farming, vol. 4, no. 3], April 8, 1880,

Robertson (A. E. W.) Este Maskoke vu Hessvlke toyatskat, vol. 2, no. 25, Feb. 20, 1878.

—— Siyenvlke momet Elapvhovlke sylvf- kvlke [The Cheyenne and Arapaho prisoners], yol. 2, no. 30, March 27, 1878.

— Pu huten vpeyes [Hymn ‘‘ We're going home,” sung at an exhibition of the Tullahassee manual labor school], vol. 2, no. 47, July 24, 1878.

—— Perehem Kococvmpy [Hymn: Star of Bethlehem], vol. 2, no. 50, August 14, 1878.

— Cane Postok, vol. 3, no. 22, Feb. 6, 1879.

—— Hesaketvmese estomis hymecicet omes, vol. 4, no. 3, Sept. 25, 1879.

—— Cesvs ve vnokeces [‘‘ Jesus loves me”’], vol 4, no. 4, Oct. 2, 1879.

—— Cesvs omaret komis [Hymn: “I want to be like Jesus”’], vol. 4, no. 23, Feb. 12, 1880.

— Maro 6, 1-14 [Matt.6: 1-14, with ques. tions and comments}, vol. 4, no. 25, Feb. 26, 1880.

— Cesvs vn tisem ve vnokeces [‘‘ Jesus

oves even me”), vol. 4, no. 48, Aug. 5, 1880.

-— Double consonants in the Creek lan- guage, vol. 5, no. 42, June 23, 1881,

— and Sullivan (N. B.) Este Mvskoke em ohonykv [Speach of Hon. Wm. P. Ross, on early Creek history, ete.], vol. 5, no. 1, Sept. 9, 1880,

47

Indian Journal — Continued.

Sullivan (N.B.) Sepv ekvnv em mekko- hokte Salomvn mekko en cukopericvte, vol. 2, no. 40, June 5, 1878.

Winslett (D.) Wewvhome svkerkuce, vol. 2, no, 27, March 6, 1878,

I have seen but a partial set of this publica- tion, that belonging to Maj. J. W. Powell; and Dr. Trumbull has kindly supplied me with in- formation concerning the contents of the miss- ing numbers.

Indian Missionary. [One line Bible quotation.] Vol. 1. Eufaula, Indian Territory, August, 1884. No.1 [-Vol.5. Atoka, Indian Territory, April, 1889. No. 4].

An eight-page, quarto, monthly. I have not seen all the earlier numbers. It was at first edited by W. P. Blake and A. F. Ross. In 1886 Daniel Rogers was editor. The first num- ber has two headings, on differeut pages—one being dated ‘‘ Eufaula, August, 1884,” the other “McAlester, September, 1884." This double heading is continued through vol. 1, both head- ings naming the same month, however, after the first issue. In nos.7 and 8 of vol. 2 (March and April, 1886)—the earliest numbers of that volume I have seen—a single heading appears, and this gives the place of publication as McAlester. In no. 10 of vol. 2 (June, 1886), the place of publication appears as South Canadian. The next number I have seen is no. 2 of vol. 3 (December, 1886), and in that number the Rey. J.S. Murrow appears as editor and proprietor, and the place of publication is changed to Atoka.

Adam (W.) Letter in the Choctaw language, vol. 3, no. 7, p.3, July, 1887.

Allen (J.) An article in the Choctaw lan- guage, vol. 4, no. 8, p.2. August, 1888.

Baker (B.) Ishtvnnumpah kyniohmi hokeh, {letter in Choctaw], vol.3, no.5, p. 5, March, 1887.

— Baibil asilbhichit toshowa hoke [sermon in Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6, April, 1887.

— Vba anumpa ilbvsshb [prayer in Choc- taw], vol. 3, no. 6, p. 6, April, 1887.

—.- Chihowa inan vlhpisa | passages of Scrip- ture in Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 8, p.3, August, 1887.

—— Letter inthe Choctaw language, vol. 3, no. 12, p. 3, December, 1887.

— Chihowa hvt Eblam a [exhortation in Choctaw], vol.4,no. 5, p. 2, May, 1888. ‘

— Letter in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no.10, p. 2, October, 1888.

—— Two articles in the Choctaw language, vol. 5, no. 1, p. 3, January, 1889,

Charity (L.) <A letter in the Choctaw lan- guage, vol.4,no. 12, p. 3, December, 1888.

Colbert (G.) Sprinkling, translated into Choc- taw, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 7, July, 1887.

—-Na byptismo George Mula yt isht ae an- umpohole tok [continuation of preceding], vol. 3, no. 9, p. 3, 00, 11, p. 5, September and Novem- ber, 1887.

48

Indian Missionary — Continued.

Colbert (H.) Klaist im okla himita alheha, nan i ponaklo [Bible questions and answers], vol. 4, no. 11, p. 2, November, 1838.

Dickerson (J.H.) Three passages of Serip- ture in Choctaw, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, March, 1887.

— Three [other] passages of Seripture in Choctaw, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, March, 1887.

Edwards (J.) Atvloa hulisso hoke [portions of Psalms in Choctaw],vol. 3, no. 7, p. 5, no. 8, p. 5, no. 9, p. 3, no. 12, p. 5; vol. 4,no.6,p.7; July, August, September, and December, 1887; June, 1888.

Folsom (I.) Pin chitokaka im anumpah ilbvssha [Lord's prayer in Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 5, p.3, March, 1887.,

Hancock (S.) Letter in the Choctaw lan- guage, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, July, 1887.

James (A.B.) Sweet by-and-by [hymn in Choctaw], vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1888. Ilymn in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3, December, 1888.

Johnson (\WV.) Letter in the Choctaw lan- guage, vol. 4, no.7, p. 2, July, 1888.

Kam-pi-lub-bee (Iev.) An article in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2, March, 1888.

— Letter in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 3, April, 1888.

Kilbat (I1.) Association notice, vol. 5, no. 4, p. 7, April, 1889.

Lawrence (J. R.) Advertisement in Choctaw, |

vol, 4, nos, 2-12, p. 7, February-December, 1888. McKinney (T.) An article in the Choctaw language, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, July, 1887. Martin (H. A.) Enduring pleasure, Vfacketv kawapetv [Muskoki], vol. 4, no. 8, p.2, August, 1883.

Heyan ohhketohcakes {Muskoki], vol. 4, no. 12, p. 2, December, 1888. Two articles in the Muskogee language, vol. 5, no. 2, p.2, February, 1889.

— Apohkv [Muskoki], vol. 5, no. 3, p. 7, March, 1889.

—- Dialogue on baptism [Muskoki], vol. 5, no. 3, p. 7, no. 4, p. 7, March and April, 1889.

Mekko (Cane). An article in the Muskoki lan- guage, vol. 3, no. 9, p. 6, September, 1887.

—— Teevkkeyvte toyackat {[Muskoki], vol. 4, no. 4, p.6, April, 1888.

Murrow (K.L.) An article in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1888.

O-las-se-chub-bee (2ev.) Inta, nanaka anok fillit pisi he, vlhpiesashke [Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 8, p.5, August, 1887.

—— Two articles in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 1, p. 2, January, 1838.

— Anarticle in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1888.

— An article in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2, March, 1888. Obituary notice, in the Choctaw lan- guage, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2, March, 1888.

— An article in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 8, April, 1888.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Indian Missionary — Continued.

O-las-se-chub-bee (Iev.) An article in the Choctaw language, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3, Decem- ber, 1888.

-—— Ilvppa ho pesa [Choctaw], vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3, December, 1888.

— Sunday thoughts [Choctaw], vol. 5, no. 3, p. 2, March, 1889.

Pitchlynn (P.P.) Nearer my God to Thee {hymn in Choctaw], vol. 3, no. 3, p. 2, January, 1887.

Robb (C.) Vbaisht taloa [hymn in Choctaw], vol. 3, no, 5, p. 3, March, 1837.

— Golden texts for the 2nd quarter, ete. [Choctaw], vol. 4, no. 7, p. 2, July, 1888.

—— Bible reading. The way of life [Choc- taw], vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1889.

—-. Bible reading [Choctaw], vol. 5, no. 4, p. 7, April, 1889.

Robertson (A. E.W.) Hymu in English and Creck, vol. 4, no. 4, p.7, April, 1888.

— Heromke estomaham [the hymn “Amazing Grace’ in Muskoki], vol. 4, np. 7, p. 3, July, 1888.

Smith (J.) Letterinthe Muskogee language, vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2, February, 1889.

Smith (W.) Letterin the Muskoki language, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, July, 1887.

Copies seen; Pilling.

Washington City: | Way & Gideon, printers. | 1826.

Pp. i-xx, 1-661, 8°, pp. 531-661 consisting of a supplement, with the following half-title: “Supplement containing additional treaties, documents, &c. relating to Indian Affairs, to the end of the twenty-first Congress. Offi- cial.”’—Names of chiefs, with English signifi- cation, in Creek, pp. 193-194.

Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of Ethnology.

Irreverence in the house of God [Choc- taw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Istutsi in naktsoky [Muskoki]. See Fleming (J.)

Ittihapishi humma ma

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 29, p. 3, Muskogee, Ind. T. March 24, 1888, folio.

In the Choctaw language. Occupies three- fourths of a column; headed as above; signed “Chi kana ahli Chahta Sia hoke.” Ihave not succeeded in ascertaining the name of its au- thor. :

MUSKHOGEAN

J.

Jackson (Nocher). See Robertson (A.

LE. W.)

Nocher Jackson, of the Creek town of the Task6/gees, came to the Tullahassee boarding- school (then under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Forcign Missions, and supported chiefly by the Creeks) about the year 1875, when a young man, and showed such eager- ness to learn that the trustees admitted him, although contrary to their general rule that only younger pupils should be admitted where knowledge of English was lacking. He re- mained at Tullahassee four years, and by his perseverance learned enough greatly to in-

_ erease his usefulness among his people. He

had previously attended a day-school for two years, but had gained little knowledge of Eng- lish by it.

He had been for the last four years a much- respected member of the Creek Council and a member of the Presbyterian church, and his re- cent death is much lamented.—I/rs. Robertson.

Jackson (William Henry). Department

of the Interior. | United States Geolog- ical Survey of the Territories. | F. V.

Hayden, U. S. Geologist-in-Charge. ; |

Miscellaneous publications—No. 5. |

Washington: | Government Printing Office. | 1874.

Printed cover, pp. 1-83, 8°.—Catalogue of photographs of Indiaus, including proper names, with English signification, of the Creeks, pp- 69-83.

Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of Ethnology, National Museum, Pilling, Powell.

—- Department of the Interior. | United

States Geological Survey of the Terri- |

Washington: | Government Printing Office. | 1877.

Printed cover as above, title as above reverse blank 1 1. pp. iii-vi, 1-124, 8°.—Names of chiefs (vith English signific tions) of a number of In- dian tribes, among them the Crecks, pp. 94-95.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, National Museum, Pilling, Powell.

MUSK——4

LANGUAGES. 49

James (A.B.) Sweet by-and-by. Him- mak ai Achukma he. In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1888, 4°. A hymn of three stanzas in the Choctaw lan- guage; headings as above, and signe with the above name. Pass me not.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°. -

A hymn of four stanzas, in the Choctaw lan- guage; headed as above.

New-York: |G. & C. & H. Carvill, 108 Broadway. | 1830.

Pp. 1-426, 8°.—Numerals 1-10 in a number of American languages, among them the Mus- kwake, pp. 325-326; Muskogee (from Adair), p. 327; Choktah and Chiksah (from Adair), p. 327.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, Brinton, Congress, Dunbar, Lenox, Trumbull.

At the Field sale, No. 1113, a half-morocco copy brought $3.63; at the Squier sale, No. 552, a similar copy, $3.38. Priced by Leclerc, 1878, No. 1020, 35 frs. The Murphy copy, No. 2449, half green calf, brought $3.50.

London: | Baldwin & Cradock, Pa- ternoster Row. | Thomas Ward, 84 High Holborn. | 1830.

Pp. 1-426, portrait, 8°. The American edition with a new title-page only.

Copies seen: Astor, Trumbull.

Clarke, 1886, No. 6652, prices a copy in boards $5.

Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 35685, titles an edition in Germaga, Leipzig, 1810, 8°; and one in French, Paris, 1855, 2 vols. 8°.

50

James (E.)— Continued.

Edwin James, geologist, born in Weybridge, Vt. August 27, 1797; died in Burlington, Iowa, October 28, 1861. He was graduated at Middle- bury College in 1816, and then spent three years in Albany, where he studied medicine with his brother, Dr. Daniel James, botany with Dr. John Torrey, and geology under Prof. Amos Eaton. In 1820 he was appointed botanist and geologist to the exploring expedition of Maj. Samuel H. Long, and was actively en- gaged in field work during that year. For two years following he was occupied in compiling and preparing for the press the report of the ‘* Expedition to the Rocky Mountains, 1818-19” (2 vols. with atlas, Philadelphia and London, 1823). He then received the appointment of surgeon in the U.S. Army, and for six years was stationed at fronticr outposts. During this time,in addition to his professional duties, he was occupied with the study of the native Indian dialects, and prepared a translation of the New Testament in the Ojibway language (1833). In 1830 he resigned his commission and returned to Albany, where for a short time he was associated with Edward C. Delavan in the editorship of the ‘‘Temperance Herald and Journal.” Meanwhile he also prepared for the

press ‘‘The Narrative of John Tanner,” a |

strange frontier character, who was _ stolen when a child by the Indians (New York, 1830), In 1834 he again went west, and in 1836 settled in the vicinity of Burlington, Iowa, where he spent the remainder of his life, mainly in agri- cultural pursuits. Dr. James was the earliest botanical explorer of the Rocky Mountains, and his name was originally given by Major Long to the mountain that has since been known as Pike’s Peak.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog. James (John). See Murrow (J.S.) Jarvis (Samuel Farmar). A discourse on the religion of the Indian tribes of North America: delivered before the New- York Historical Society, December 20, 1819. By Samuel Farmar Jarvis.

In New York Hist. Soc. Coll. vol. 3, pp. 181- 268, New York, 1821, 8°.

Numerals 1-10 of the Chickasaw, Choctaw, and Creek or Muskohgee (from Adair), p. 230.

New-York: | published by C. Wiley & Co. 3 Wall street, | C. S. Van Winkle, Printer. | 1820.

Pp. 1-111, 8°.—Linguistics as above, p. 72.

Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, Boston Pub- lic, British Museum, Congress, Eames, Trum- bull. ;

Johnson (Wiley).

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Jarvis (S. F.) -— Continued.

At the Field sale a copy, No. 1115, sold for $2.12. The Squier copy, No. 554, brought $1, and the Brinley copy, No. 54i2, half morocco, uncut, $1.50.

Reviewed by J. Pickering in the North Amer- ican Review, vol. 11, pp. 103-113, Boston, 1820.

Samuel Farmar Jarvis, clergyman, born in Middletown, Conn, January 20, 1786; died there March 26, 1851; was graduated at Yale in 1805, and ordained priest April 5, 1811. The same year he took charge of St. Michael’s Church, Bloomingdale, N. Y. and in 1813 was also made ~ rector of St. James’s Church, New York City, retaining both parishes until May, 1819. In the latter year he was appointed professor of biblical learning in the recently established New York General Theological Seminary, but he resigned in 1820 on being elected the first rector of St. Paul’s, Boston, Mass. Here he re- mained six years, when he gave up his charge to sail for Europe, with a view of qualifying himself for certain works he had projected, re- lating to the history of the chureh. During a nine years’ absence he visited all the important libraries and explored every accessible source of information on the subjects to which his at- tention had been directed. On his return in 1835 he accepted the professorship of oriental literature in Washington (now Trinity) College, but resigned in 1837 to become rector of Christ Church, Middietown, Conn. Having been ap- poirted church historiographer by the general convention of 1838, he resigned his charge in 1842, and devoted the remainder of his life to literary labors. He received the degree of D. D. from the University of Pennsylvania in 1819, and that of LL. D. from Trinity in 1837. Dr. Jarvis was a trustee of Trinity College and of the General Theological Seminary, secretary and treasurer of the Christian Knowledge Society, and secre- tary of his diocese. He wasa fine classical and biblical scholar, and also took a great interest in art, having collected during his residence abroad a gallery of old paintings, mostly of the Italian school. These were exhibited on his return for the benefit of a charitable association, but were finally sold after his death, together with his valuable library.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

[A letter in the Choc- taw language. |

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 7, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1888, 4°.

The letter is written from ‘‘ Hickory Station, Newton Co., Miss.,’’ an 1 occupies nearly half a column.

Jones (C. A.) [A letter in the Choctaw

language. |

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 7, no. 5, p. 8, Mus- kogee, Ind. T. October 6, 1888, folio.

Headed ‘‘From White Sand,” and signed with the above name.

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 5d

K.

Kam-pi-lub-bee (fev.) [An article in

the Choctaw language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4,no. 3, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1883, 4°.

Occupies nearly halfacolumn. Dated ‘‘ Feb. 16, 1888, Tobuksy County, Chahta Yakni;" no other heading ; signed with the above name.

{ A letter in the Choctaw language. ] In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 3, Atoka, Ind, T. April, 1888, 4°.

The letter is addressed to the editor and dated at the top; no other heading; occupies one-third of a column.

Keti Bilaun [Choctaw]. See Wright

(A.) and Byington (C.)

Kidder (Francis). See Casey (J.C.)and

Waldron (—).

_ Kilbat (H.) Association notice.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 4, p. 7, Atoka, Ind. T, April, 1889, 4°.

Kilbat (H.)— Continued. .

A short notice in the Chikasaw language, headed ‘“Istonwal, Chikasha Yakni, Much nitak 3d, 1889,” and signed ‘' H. Kilbat, Pastor, R. Keani holissochi.”

Kingsbury (John P.) See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Koassati : < Vocabulary See Gatschet (A.8.) Vocabulary Pike (A.)

Kovar (Dr. mil). Ueber die Bedeutung des possesivischen Pronomen fiir die Ausdrucksweise des substantivischen Attributes.

In Zeitschrift fiir Vélkerpsychologic und Sprachwissenscbatft, vol. -—, pp. 386-394, Berlin, 1886.

Examples in a number of American lan- guages, among them the Choctaw, p. 390.

Title from Prof. A. F. Chamberlain from copy in the library of Toronto University.

li

Land (Joseph Henry). Kometv momet

enhopoyety. In Indian Journal, vol. 2,no. 31, Muscogee, Ind. T. April 3, 1878, folio. (*)

“To desire and to seek,’ in the Muskoki language.

Evketecky. In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 50, Muscogee, Ind, T. Aug. 14, 1878, folio. (*)

“Taking heed to one’s self,” in the Muskoki language. See Loughridge (R.M.), Winslett (D.), and Land (J. H.)

—— See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Joseph Henry Land, son of Rey. — Land, a white minister of the Baptist church, who mar- ried among the Creeks, was bornat Choska, Ind. T.in 1859. He lost his mother in infancy, and spent a few of his earlier years with his father in the States. Brought back to his mother’s

friends, he wa3 for some time a Tullahassec | pupil, where he learned to help in printing | “Our Monthly.” Friends helped him to get |

to Park College, Mo., where he was a diligent student and a busy worker. After several years there, he returned to the Creeks, among whom he has taught almost constantly since. He united early with the Presbyterian church, in which he is now a licensed minister, while still teaching day and Sabbath schools. He is quite a successful interpreter, and has trans- lated many of the Creek laws, by appointment of council.— Irs, Robertson.

Latham (Robert Gordon). Miscellaneous contributions to the ethnography of North America. By R. G. Latham, M. D.

In Philological Soc. [of London], Proce. vol. 2, pp. 31-50, [London], 1846, 8°.

Table of words showing ailinities between the Abnenim language and a number of Amer- ican languages, among them the Muskoghe and Choctaw, pp. 32-34.

Reprinted in the same author's ‘* Opuseula”’— second title below.

— On the languages of the Oregon Ter-

ritory. By R. G. Latham, M. D.

In Ethnological Soc. of London, Journal, vol. 1, pp. 154-166, Edinburgh, [1848], 8°.

Twenty-four words of Shoshone showing miscellaneous affinities, ‘such as they arg,” with a number of other American languages, among them the Choctaw, pp. 159-160.

This article reprinted on pp. 249-265 of the following :

Williams & Norgate, | 14 Henrietta street, Covent garden, London | and |

he BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

Latham (R. G.) — Continned. 20 South Frederick street, Edinburgh. | Leipzig, R. Hartmann. | 1860.

Title verso printer 1 1. pp. iii-vi, 1-418, 8°. A repriné of a number of articles which ap- peared in the publications of the Ethnological and Philological Societies of London, including the two above. Addenda and Corrigenda, pp. 378-418.

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Public, Brinton, Bureau of Ethnology, Congress, Eames, Wat- kinson.

A presentation copy, No. €39, brought $2.37 at the Squier sale. The Murphy copy, No. 1438, sold for $1.

Pp. i-xxxii, errata 1 1. pp. 1-774, 8°.—Compar- ative vocabulary of the Cherokee, Choctaw, and Muscogulge, p. 468.

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress, Eames, Watkinson.

Dufossé, 1887 catalogue, No. 24564, priced a copy 20 fr.; and Hiersemann, No. 36 of cata- logne 16, 10 M.

Robert Gordon Latham, the eldest son of the Rev. Thomas Latham, was born in the vicar- age of Billingsborough, Lincolnshire, March 24,1812. In 1819 he was entered at Eton. Two years afterwards he was admitted on the foundation, and in 1829 went to Kings, where he took his fellowship and degrees. Ethnology was his first passion and his last, though for botany he had a very strong taste. He died March 9, 1838.—Theodore Watts in The Athe- neum, March 17, 1888.

a

Laudonniére (René). [Vocabulary of

the Muskoki. ] 3)

Title from Dr. Brinton’s Contributions toa grammar of the Muskokee language, where he says: ‘In 1562 René Laudonniére, coasting among the sea islands between the mouths of the Savannah and St.John rivers, collected a yocabulary, which unfortunately he did not think of sufficient interest to insert in his nar- rative.”’

THE

Laurie (T.)— Continued. formerly a missionary of the A. B.C, I. M. | [Three lines quotation. ] |

Boston: | American Board of Commis- sioners for Foreign Missions, | Congre- gational house, | 1881.

Frontispiece 11. title verso copyright 1 1. dedi- cation verso blank 1-1. contents verso illustra- tions 1 1. introduction pp. vii-ix, text pp. 1-484, appendices pp. 485-524, index pp. 525-582, 8°.

Appendix ii, list of the publications of the several missious of the A. B. C. F, M. in the languages of the countries where they are sit- uated, closes with ‘‘ Indian dialects,” including Creek and Choctaw, p. 523.

Copies seen: Congress.

Lawrence (Joseph R.) [Advertisement of the Missouri Pacific railway, in the Choctaw language. }

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, nos. 2-12, pp.7, Atoka, Ind. T. February-December, 1888, 4°.

Occupies half a column, and is accompanied by an advertisement in English, which seems to be in equivalent language.

Laws: Chikasaw See Wright (Allen). Choctaw Wright (Alfred). Creek Perryman (S. W.) and

Perryman (L.C )

Muskoki Perryman (L. C.)

Le Baron (J. Francis). Seminole vo-

cabulary.

Manuscript, 2 1. 4°, in the library of the Bu- reau of Ethnology. Collected at a village near Lake Pierce, Fla., in 1882.

Paris | Maisonneuve & C#®| 15, quai Voltaire | M. D. CCC. LXVII [1867]

Printed covers, half-title verso details of sale 11. title as above verso blank 11. preface pp. y-vii, text pp. 1-407, 8°.—Contains titles of a number of works in the Muskhogean lan- guages.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.

At the Fischer sale, a copy, No. 919, brought 10s. ; at the Squier sale, No. 651, $1.50. Leclere, 1878, No. 345, prices it 4 fr. The Murphy copy, No, 1452, brought $2.75.

"Fa

+

MUSKHOGEAN

Leclerc (C.)— Continued.

Paris | Maisonneuve et Ci’, libraires- éditeurs | 25, quai Voltaire, 25, | 1878 _ Printed covers, half-title verso blank 1 1. title as above verso blank 1 L. pp. i-xx, 1-737, 11.$°.— The linguistic part of this volume occupies pp. 537-643 and is arranged under families, the Choctaw occurring on pp. 567-568; the Mus- kohgee, p. 615.

Copies seen; Boston Atheneum, Eames, Pil- ling. ,

Priced by Quaritch, No. 12172, 12s.; another copy, No. 12173, large paper, 1l. 1s. Leclere’s Supplement, 1881, No. 2831, prices it 15 fr., and No. 2832, a copy on Holland paper, 30 fr. <A

. large-paper copy is priced by Quaritch, No. 30230, 12s.; by Leclere’s Supplement, 1887, p. 121,15 fr.; by Maisonneuve et Leclere in 1888, p. 28, 15 fr. .

Paris | Maisonneuve & Ci, libraires- éditeurs | 25, quai Voltaire, 25 | 1881 [-1887 ]

2 vols.: printed cover as above, title as above verso blank 11. advertisement 11. pp. 1-102, 11.; printed cover, title differing slightly from the above (verso blank) 1 1. pp.3-127; 8°. These supplements have no separate section devoted to works relating to Muskhogean languages, but titles of a few such works appear passim.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.

Leeds (Grace). See Robertson (W.S.) and Winslett (D.)

Legend : _ Creek See Gatschet (A.S.) Hitchiti Gatschet (A.S.) Muskoki Robertson (A. E. W.)

Lenox: This word follow ng a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy | of the work referred to has been seen by the conipiler in the Lenox Library, New York City. |

Lesley (Robert). See Gatschet (A. S.) ! _~—— See Robertson (W. S.) and Wins- |

lett (D.) Letter : Choctaw See Adam (W.) Choctaw Baker (B.) Choctaw Charity (L.) | Choctaw Hancock (S.) Choctaw Johnson (W.) Choctaw Kam-pi-lub-bee. Muskoki Smith (W.)

Lincecum (Dr. Gideon). [Traditional history of the Choctaws, and of the origin of the mounds. |

Manuscript, pp. 1-554 of letter paper stitched in parts lettered @ to w. The account was ob- |

LANGUAGES. 53

Lincecum (G.) — Continued.

tained by Mr. Lincecum by repeated visits to the house of Chahta immatahah, on Bogue tuklo, Mississippi, between the years 1822 and 1825. It was originally written as the old man delivered it, in the Choctaw language, and was translated into English by Mr. Lincecum be- tween the years 1862 and 1874. It is accom- panied by an ‘‘Addenda,” pp. 1-95, letter paper and foolsecap, which consists of a history of Apushimataha, the great chief of one of the three districts into which the Choctaw nation was formerly divided.

Many Choctaw terms, proper names with meanings, etc. occur throughout the work. The original draft, in Choctaw, is destroyed or lost.

The manuscript is now the property of Mrs. S. L. Doran, Hempstead, Texas, a daughter of the collector, who forwarded it to the Bureau of Ethnology for examination in March, 1889.

| Lord’s prayer:

Choctaw See Bergholtz (G. I.) Choctaw Fauvei-Gouraud (F.) Choctaw Folsom (I.) Choctaw Shea (J. G.) Choctaw Youth’s. Muskoki Bergholtz (G. F.) Muskoki Gallatin (A.) Muskoki Harrison (D.) and Aspberry (D. P.) Muskoki Loughridge (R. M.) Seminole Jonnelly (J. M.)

| Lord’s Prayer in Choctaw.

In Schooleraft (H.R.), Indian Tribes, part 5, p. 592, Phiiadelphia, 1855, 4°.

Loudon (Archibald). A | selection, | of

Religious Sentiments, Mode of Warfare, Military | Tactics, Discipline and En- campments, Treatment | of Prisoners, &c. which are better Explained, and | more Minutely Related, than has been heretofore | done, by any other Author on that subject. Many | of the Articles have never before appeared in print. |

The whole Compiled from the best Au- thorities, | By Archibald Loudon. | Vol- ume I [-I1]. |

Carlisle: | From the Press of A. Lou- don, | (Whitehall. ) | 1808[-1811].

2 vols.: title as above verso copyright 1 1. pre- face pp. iii-vii, letter to the author pp. viii-x, contents pp. xi-xii, text pp. 5-355, 1 p. adv. ; title slightly differing from above verso copyright 11. contents pp. iii-iv, text pp. 13-369; 16°.— Indian terms and expressions occur here and

54

Loudon (A.)— Continued.

there in both volumes: Iroquoian, vol. 1, pp. 154, 157, 158, 159, 165, 166,193, 229, 242, 280, 282 ; Al- gonquian, vol. 1, pp. 280, 303, 305, 315, 316, 320,

322, 333, 334, 338, 339, 341, 354; Chikkasah, vol. 2, »

pp. 264-270, 278, 313, 314, 355, 357, 365.

Copies scen: Congress.

Reprinted as follows:

Carlisle: | From the Press of A. Lou- don, | (Whitehall.) | 1808[-1811].

2 vols.: half-title verso note, etc. 11. title as above verso original copyright 11. pp. iji-x, 1- 301, 1p.; title nearly like above verso original copyright 1 1. pp. iii-iv, 5-357, 6°. ‘‘ This re- print [‘ Harrisburg Publishing Company, 1888’] of one of the rarest of American books has been carefully compared with the original in the possession of the State Library of Pennsyl- vania. No change has been made in the or- thography, and the velumes, although not in- tended to be a jfae simile edition, are near enough, that being impossible owing to differ- ence in size of page, type, ete. which varies in the original.”’

Indian terms and expressions: Iroquoian, |

vol. 1, pp. 132, 133, 139, 162, 193, 237 ; Algonquian, vol. 1, pp. 236, 257, 267, 286, 287; Chikkasah, vol. 2, pp. 254, 255, 258, 259, 260, 269, 303, 3.43, 346, et al.

Park Hill: Mission Press. Candy, printer. | 1845.

John

Pp. 1-47, 24°. Includesthetencommandments |

and the Lord’s prayer.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

For later editions, see Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.); also Loughridge (R. M.); Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S.)

Mvskoke mopunvky, | nakchokv setempohety. | Translation of the in- troduction to the | shorter catechism

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Loughridge (R. M.) — Continued.

Park Hill, | Mission Press: J. Candy & E. Archer, printers. , 1846.

Pp. 1-31, 24°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sioners, Congress.

For later editions, sec Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

[——] Cesvs Klist, | em-opunviv-hera, |

Park Hill: | Mission Press: Edwin Archer, Printer. | 1855.

Pp. 1-153, 24°. Appended, pp.1-7, is ‘‘ Op- unvky hera, Cane coyyvte,” the first chapter of John.

Copies &en: American Bible Society, Amcr- ican Board of Commissioners, Lenox.

[——] Cesvs Klist | em opunvky-heryv |

[

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXYI. | 1867.

Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3-92, 16°. Mr. Loughridge was assisted ly David Winslett as interpreter, and the work was revised by W.S. Robertson and Mrs. A. I. W. Robertson.

Copies seen: American Bible Society, Brin-

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI. | 1875.

Title verso blank 11. text in the Muskoiee language pp. 3-92, 16°.

Copies seen: Astor, British and Foreign Bible Society, Congress, Dunbar, Eames, Pillin’, Powell.

—— Terms of relationship of the Creek,

collected by Rev. R. M. Loughridge, missionary, Talahasse mission, Creek agency.

In Morgan (L. H.), Systems of consanguin.

ity and affinity of the human family, pp. 293- 382, line 31, Washington, 1871, 4°

MUSKHOGEAN

Loughridge (R. M.) — Continued. — On double consonants in the Creek language. In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 47, Muskogee, Ind. T. July 29, 1880, folio.

(*)

See Robertson (A. E. W.) for an article on the |

same subject. © A brief grammar of the Creek lan- guage. ([18382.] Manuscript, 18 1]. written on both sides, 4°, in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology. — English and Creek dictionary. Col- lected from various sources, and revised by Rev. R. M. Loughridge, A. M., Bres- byterian Mission, Wealaka, I. T., 1882. (*) Manuscript in possession of its author. It is written on both sides the sheets and is in two parts. The first part, Creek and English, con- tains 713 pp., averaging about 14 words to the page—a total of about 10,000 words. ond part, English and Creek, contains 196 pp.,

The sec- |

r averaging 34 words to the page—a total of |

about 6,500 words. part is a list of tne names of the months and of thenumerals. Both parts are alphabetically ar- ranged. See Robertson (A KE. W.)

and Winslett (D.) Nakcokv es-

yvhiketv | Muskokee hymns: | collected

and revised | by | Rev. R. M. Lough- |

ridge, | of the Presbyterian Mission, and | David Winslett, | interpreter. |

[One line quotation. ] | [Two lines Mus- |

kokee. ] |

Park Hill: | Mission Press: | Edwin Archer, printer: | 1851.

Pp. 1-144, 24°.—Temperance pledge, English and Muskokee, p. 139.

Copies seen: Congress.

At the end of the second

Yor an earlier edition, see Loughridge (R. M.) |

Nakeoky esyvhiketv. | Musko- kee hymns. | Collected and revised by | Rey. R. M. Loughridge, A. M. | of the

Presbyterian Mission, | and | David |

Winslett, | interpreter. [ Two lines quo- tation, one Muskokee, one English. ] | Third edition, revised and enlarged. |

New York: | Mission House, 23 Centre street. | 1859.

Title verso Muskokee alphabet 11. text pp. |

1-210, index pp. 211-216, 16°.—Four Yoochee hymns, pp. 199-203. , Copies seen: Congress. The Brinley copy, No. 5756, new, sold for 50 cents. ; Yor fourth edition, see Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W.S.) Nakeokvesyvhikety. | Muskokee

Hymns. | Collected and revised by |

Rey. R. M. Loughridge, D. D., | of the | Presbyterian Mission, |and Rey. David |

55

Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)— Continued. Winslett, | interpreter. [Two lines quo- tation, one English and one Muskokee. ] | Fifth edition, revised. |

Philadelphia : | Presbyterian board of

publication | and sabbath-school work, | 1334 Chestnut Street. [1889.]

Title as above verso Muskokee alphabet 1 1. text pp. 3-213, index pp. 214-220, names of trans- lators or writers of hymns p. 221, 2 Il. 24°.— Ilymns in Muskokee, with English headings, pp. 3-212.—Temperance pledge in English and Muskokee, p. 213.—Hymn ‘‘ More love to Thee, O Christ,” English and Muskokee opposite, 2 final 11.

The list of translators or writers, given on p. 221, is as follows:

LANGUAGES.

D. A. Rev. Daniel Asbury. J. Jobn Davis.

J. Rev. John Fleming.

D David Hodge.

P: Rey. Peter Harrison. W. Miss Wilmot Hambly.

John Liken.

Rey. R. M. Loughridge. Rev. James Perryman, Rey. Joseph M. Perryman. Henry Perryman.

Lewis Perryman. Legus C. Perryman.

: Rev. J. Ross Ramsay.

. W. Rs Mrs. A. . W. Robertson. Rey. David Winslett. Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

PONG EYER Lamas re ie

bbe

&

DEY E Ee RYH

4

Philadelphia: Presbyterian Board of Publication, | No. 821 Chestnut Street,

| 1858.

Title verso Muskokee alphabet 11. text pp. 3-34, 189°.—Creek catechism, pp. 3-25.—Confes- sion of faith in Creek, pp. 27-80.—Confession of faith in English, pp. 31-34.

Copies seen: Brinton, Congress, Lenox, Pow- ell, Trumbull.

For the first edition, see Loughridge (R. M.)

Philadelphia : | Presbyterian board of publication, | 1880.

Title verso Muskokce alphabet 11. text pp. 3-30, 18°.—Creek catechism, pp. 3-22.—Confes-

56

Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)— Continued. sion of faith in Creek, pp. 23-26.— Confession of faith in English, pp. 27-30.

This edition was revised by Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson and N.B. Sullivan.

| Rey. David Winslett. | Fourth edition. |

| Revised and improved. |

Philadelphia: | Presbyterian board of | publication, | No. 1334 Chestnut Street. |

[1886 ?]

Printed cover: Introduction | to the | shorter catechism } in the j Creek language. |

Philadelphia: | Presbyterian board of pub- lication, | No. 1334 Chestnut Street.

Printed cover 1 1. title verso Muskokee al- phadet 11. text pp. 3-31, 24°. Creek catechism, pp. 3-23.—Confession of faith in Creek, pp. 24 27.—Confession of faith in English, pp. 28-31.

Copies seen: Kames, Pilling, Powell.

and | practiced by Jesus Christ. | By Rey. R. M. Loughridge, A. M. | Rev.

David W. Winslett | and | Mr. J. H. Land, interpreters. |

Muskogee, I. T.: | by the Indian Journal steam job office. | 1885.

Printed cover 11. title verso blank 11. text in the Muskoki language pp. 3-13, 8°.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

Appended s the following: Hopuetakuce XK Bap- tisetv. | Infant baptism. | By | Rev.

R. M. Loughridge, A. M.)| Rev. David |

W. Winslett, | and | Mr. J. H. Land, in- terpreters. |

Muskogee, I. T.: | by the Indian Journal steam job office. | 1885.

Title verso blank 11. text pp. 17-24, 8°, in the Muskoki language.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell. and Robertson (W. S.), Nak- coky Esyvhiketv. Muskokee hymns, collected and revised by Rey. R. M. Loughridge of the Presbyterian Mission and Rey. David Winslett, Interpreter. Fourth edition, revised and enlarged. By Rev. W. 8. Robertson.

New York, Mission House, 23 Centre Street, 1868. «)

221 pp. 24°. Title from Field’s Essay, No, 957.

Messrs. 8. W.and T. W. Perryman assisted as interpreters in the revision of this edition.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

| Loughridge (R. M.) and others— Con-

tinued.

New York :| Mission House, 23 Centre Street. | 1871.

“Title verso Muskokce alphabet 1 1. text (in Muskokee, with headings to hymns in English) pp. 3-212, index pp. 214-222, 16°,

Copies seen: Congress, Trumbull,

Ihave seen editions of this work in all re- spects similar to above except change of date, and all ealled fourth edition, as follows: 1873 (Congress), 1878 (Congress), 1880 (Powell), and 1882 (Powell).

The following persons are namedas the trans- lators or writers of the bymns in these editions:

Rev. Daniel Asbury, Rev. Joseph M, Per-

John Dayis, ryman,

Rev. John Fleming, Henry Perryman, tev. Peter Harrison, Legus C. Perryinan, David Hodge, Lewis Perryman, :

Miss Wilmot Ham- Rey. J. Ross Ram_

bly, say, as Rev. R. M. Lough. Mrs. A. E. W. Rob- ridge, ertson, Rev. James PTerry- Rey. David Wins- man, lett.

“In giving theauthorship of the translations of hymns for the fourth edition of ‘Muskokee Hymns,’ I credited to the second edition (E. 2nd) those translations which were found in that edition, but whose authors’ names I could not learn. The printer mistook the 2 for Q, hence the ludicrous and troublesome mistake. Tt is explained at the foot in ‘Explanation of Index’ at the close of the fourth edition, but is naturally overlooked by cursory readers.”’— Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson.

For titles of earlier and later editions, see Loughridge (R. M.); also Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

[——, Robertson (A. E.W.) and Rob-

New York: | American Bible Society, |instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1871.

Pp. 1-73, 16°. The first chapter was trans-

lated by Mr. Loughridge (qg.v.) and appended to Cesvs Klist * *. Gospel of Matthew

Park Hill, 1855, pp. 1-7. Copies seen: American Bible Society, Con-

gress.

eee en ke ae ae ay ee

{| ——

MUSKHOGEAN

Loughridge (R. M.) and others — Con-

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1875.

Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3-73, 16°.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling, Powell.

Robert MeGill Loughridge, D. D., was born at Laurensville, S. C., December 24,1809. His father, James Loughridge, was a native of the north of Ireland, and his mother, Deborah Ann McGill, a native of South Carolina. When he was fourteen years of age his father moved to Alabama. When twenty-one years of age, having determined to enter the ministry, after a few months’ study under his pastor, he en- tered the Mesopotamia (Als.) Academy, and four years afterwards (November, 1834) Miami University, at Oxford, Ohio, from which he was graduated in 1837. Hethen spentone year at the Theological Seminary at Princeton, N.J., and two years in private study under his pastor, at Eutaw, Ala., being licensed to preach April 9, 1841.

I{aving been selected by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions to visit the Creeks and to ascertain their attitude toward the min- istration of the gospel amongst them, on Nov- vember 2, 1811, he started for the Indian Terri- tory, and there made arrangements for teaching and preaching among the Creeks, after which he returned to Alabama. On the 15th of Octo- ber, 1842, he was ordained to the full work of the ministry as a missionary to the Creek Indians. On the 5th of February, 18!3, he arrived with his wife at the Verdigris Landing, and imme- diately established a school at the town of Kowetah. The Kowetah Boarding-School be- came very popular and gradually increased in numbers, until finally it was not only itself en- larged, but the Tullahassee Manual Labor School was established, of which Mr. Lough- ridge was made superintendent. The Tulla- hassee school continued in a very prosperous condition until July 10, 1861, when it was sud- denly suspended because of the war between

the States. The Kowetah school was also |

brought to a close and never again opened. Mr. Loughridge thereupon moved to the Chero- kee Nation, and subsequently to Texas, where for several years he was engaged in the min- istry. :

In December, 1880, Mr. Loughridge and his wife were reappointed by the Foreign Board as missionaries to the Creck Indians in the Indian Territory. The Tullahassee Boardifig-School building haying accidentally been burned, the

| |

LANGUAGES. 57

Loughridge (R. M.) — Continued.

Nation determined to rebuild on a larger scale, and to locate it at Wealaka. Accordingly a large brick building was erected and placed under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Mr. Loughridge was ap- pointed superintendent, and opened the school with the full number of one hundred pupils in November, 1882. After two years’ service in that capacity he resigned, and has since de- voted himself to preaching in various places among the people and to the preparation of books in the Creek or Muskoki language.

London: | Triibaer and co., 60, Pater- noster row. | MDCCCLVIII [1858].

Half title ‘‘ Triibner’s bibliotheca glottica I” verso blank 1 1. title as above verso printer” 11. pp. v-viii, contents verso blank 1 1. editor’s advertisement pp. ix—xii, biographical memoir pp. xiii-xiv, introductory pp. xv-xxiv, text pp. 1-246, index pp. 247-256, errata pp. 257-258, 8°. Arranged alphabetically by families. Ad- denda by Wm. W. Turner and Nicolas Triib- ner, pp. 210-246.

Contains alist of grammars and vocabularies, and among others of the following peoples: Chickasaw, p. 39; Choctaw, pp. 46, 218; Creck or Muskobgee, pp. 127, 232; Hitchitee, p. 81; Seminoles, pp. 169, 238.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.

At the Fischer sale a copy, No. 990, brought 5s. 6d.; at the Field sale, No. 1403, $2.63; at the Squier sale, No. 699, $2.62; another copy, No. 1906, $2.38. Priced by Leclerc, 1878, No. 2075, 15 fr. The Pinart copy, No. 565, sold for 25 fr., andthe Murphy copy, No. 1540, for $2.50. Priced by Clarke, 1886, No. 6751, $4; by Koehler, 10 M.

Dr. Ludewig has himself so fully detailed the plan and purport of this work that little more remains for me to add beyond the mere state- ment of the origin of my connection with the publication, and the mention of such additions for which I am alone responsible, and which, dnring its progress through the press, have gradually accumulated to about one-sixth of the whole. This is but an act of justice to the memory of Dr. Ludewig; because at the time of his death, in December, 1856, no more than 172 pages were printed off, and these constitute the only portion of the work which had the benefit of his valuable personal and final revision.

Similarity of pursuits led, during my stay in New York in 1855, to an intimacy with Dr. Ludewig, during which he mentioned that he, like myself, had been making bibliographical memoranda for years of all books which serve to illustrate the history of spoken language.

58

Ludewig (H. E.) — Continued.

As a first section of a moro extended work on the literary history of language generally, he had prepared a bibliographical memoir of the remains of aboriginal languages of America. The manuscript had been deposited by him in the library of the Ethnolo ical Society at New York, but at my request heat once most kindly placed it at my disposal, stipulating only that it should be printed in Europe, under my per- sonal superintendence.

Upon my return to England, I lost no time in carrying out the trust thus confided to me, in- tending then to confine myself simply to pro- ducing a correct copy of my friend’s manu- script. But it soon became obvious that the transcript had been hastily made, and but for the valuable assistance of literary friends, both in this country and in America, the work would probably have been abandoned. My thanks are more particularly due to Mr. E. G. Squier, and to Prof. William W. Turner, of Washington, by whose considerate and valuable co-operation many difficulties were cleared away, and my editorial labors greatly lightened. ‘This en- couraged me to spare neither personal labor nor expense in the attempt to render the work as perfect as possible. With what success must be left to the judgment of those who can fairly appreciate the labors of a pioneer in any new field of literary research.—Lditor's advertise- ment.

Dr. Ludewig, thong) but little known in this country [England], was held in considerable esteem as a jurist, both in Germany and the United States of America. Born at Dresden in 1809, with but little exception he continued to reside in his native city until 1844, when he emigrated to America; but though in both

countries he practiced law as a profession, his |

bent was the study of literary history, which was evidenced by his ‘‘ Livre des Ana, Essaide

Catalogue Manuel,” published at his own cost |

in 1837, and by his ‘‘ Bibliothekonomie,” which appeared a few years later.

3ut even whilst thus engaged, he delighted ininvestigating the rise and progress of the land

of his subsequent adoption, and his researches |

into the vexcd question of the origin of the peo- pling of America gained him the highest consid-

eration, on both sides of the Atlantic, as aman |

of original and inquiring mind. He was a con- tributor to Naumann’s ‘‘Serapwum;’’ and amongst the chief of his contributions to that journal may be mentioned those on ‘“‘American Libraries,” on the ‘‘Aids to American Bibliog- raphy,” and on the ‘‘ Book-trade of the United States of America.”’ In 1846 appeared bis “‘ Lit-

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Ludewig (H. E.) — Continued.

erature of American Local-History,” a work of much importance, and which required no small amount of labour and perseverance, owing to the necessity of consulting the many and widely-scattered materials, which had to be sought out from apparently the most unlikely channels.

These studies formed a natural induction to the present work on ‘‘ The Literatureof Amer- ican Aboriginal Languages,’ which occupied his leisure concurrently with the others, and the printing of which was commenced in August, 1856, but which he did not live to see launched upon the world; forat the date of his death, on the 12th of December following, only 172 pages were in type. It had been a labour of love with him for years; and if ever author were mindful of the nonwm prematur in annum, he was when he deposited his manuscript in the library of the American Ethnological So- ciety, diffident himself as to its merits and value on a subject of such paramount interest. He had satisfied himself that in due time the reward of his patient industry might be the production of some more extended national work on the subject; and with this he was con- tented; for it was a distinguishing feature in his character, notwithstanding his great and varied knowledge and brilliant acquirements, to disregard his own toil, even amounting to drudgery if needful, if he could in any way as- sist the promulgation of literature and science.

Dr. Ludewig was a corresponding member of many of the most distinguished European and American literary societies, and few men were held in greater consideration by scholars both in America and Germany, as will readily be acknowledged should his voluminous cor- respondence ever see the light. In private life he was distinguished by the best qualities which endear a man’s memory to those who survive him—he was a kind and affectionate husband and a sincere friend. Always acces- sible, and ever ready to aid and counsel those who applied to him for advice upon matters pertaining to literature, his loss will long be felt by a most extended circle of friends, and in him Germany mourns one of the best repre- sentatives of her learned men in America—a genuine type of a class in which, with singular felicity, to genius of the highest order is com- bined a painstaking and plodding perseverance but seldom met with beyond the confines of the “Fatherland.” —Biographic memoir.

Lykins (Jonathan). See Davis (J.) and

Lykins (J.)

MUSKHOGEAN

LANGUAGES. 59

M.

MacCauley (Rev. Clay). The Seminole Indians of Florida. By Clay MacCau- ley.

In Burean of Ethnology, fifth ann. rept. pp. 469-531, Washington, 1887, 8°.

Sesides a number of scattered terms, this ar- ticle contains the numerals 1-20 and divisions of time in the Seminole language.

Issued separately as follows:

Washington | Government Printing Office | 1838

Printed cover, half-title verso blank 1 1. contents pp. 471-472, illustrations p. 473, text pp. 475-531, royal 8°.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Pilling, Powell.

Toronto: | printed by W. J. Coates, King street. | 1836. «*)

Pp. 1-152, 8°.—A comparative view of the In- dian and Asiatic languages, pp. 100-103, con- tains words from a number of American lan- guages, amonz them the Chickasaw and Mus- kohge.

Title furnished by Mr. Charles H. Hull, from acopy in the library of Cornell University.

New York: | Published by Nafis & Cornish, | 278 Pearl Street. | 1843.

Pp. iii-xxxvi, 37-311, 8°.—Linguisties as above, pp. 100-103.

McIntosh (J.) — Continued. Oopies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress. Some eopies titled as above bear the date 1814. (*)

New-York: Published bv Nafis & Cornish, | 278 Pearl Street. | Philadel- phia—John B. Perry. [1844.]

Pp. i-xxxv, 39-345, 12°.—Linguisticsas above, pp. 101-104.

Copies seen: British Museum.

Some copies with title as above havo slightly differing imprints, the third line thereof being: St. Louis, (Mo.)—Nafis, Cornish & Co. (*)

The Brinley sale catalogue, No. 5427, titles an edition New York [1845], a copy of which sold for $1.

New York: | Cornish, Lamport & Co., publishers, | No. 8 Park Place. | 1849.

Pp. 1-345, 8°.—Linguisticsas above, pp. 101- 104.

Copies seen: Boston Public, British Museum.

Leclere, 1878, No. 945, prices a copy 20 fr.

There is an edition of 1853, which is in all other respects similar to the above. (Congress.)

— The Origin | of the | North American Indians; | with a | faithful description

60

McIntosh (J.) — Continued.

New York: | Sheldon, Blakeman and Co. | No. 115 Nassau Street. | 1857.

1p. 1. pp. v-xxxv, 39-345, 8°.—Linguistices as above, pp. 101-104.

Copies seen: British Museum.

Some copies with the foregoing title, and with the same collation and contents, have the im- print, New York: | Sheldon and Company. | No. 115 Nassau Street. | 1858. (Wisconsin His-

torical Society.) Some copies with the latter imprint are dated 1859.

McKillop (John). See Robertson (W. S.), McKillop (J.), and Winslett (D.)

John McKillop was one of the younger chil- dren of a Scotch-Irish minister who came to the United States in youth and married a sister of Rey. James Perryman. John was a young man of fine talents, and was educated at the Cowetah and Tullahassee mission schools. The translation of Rev. Newman Hall's tract “Come to Jesus,’ in which Mr. McKillop had a large share, is much liked by the Creeks, as it is so well expressed. He was early left an orphan, and died in 1851.—Mfs. Robertson.

McKinney (Thompson). the Choctaw language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°.

The article occupies about one-third of a col- amn of the paper, and consists of an interview between an old Muskoki chief and General Oglethorpe at Yamacraw Bluff, near Savannah; translated by the Hon. Thompson McKinney, ex-governor of the Choctaw Nation.

McPherson (G.), editor. See Star Vindi- eator.

Martin (Henry A.) Enduring pleasure. Vfacketv kawapety.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 8, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T.sAugust, 1888, 4°.

An article in English followed by the equiy- alent Muskoki, headed respectively as above. The translation into Muskoki was made by Mr. Martin and occupies two-thirds of a column.

—— Paptisetvy ohfatev. Translated by Henry [.4. ] Martin, aSeminole. [1888. ]

No title, heading as above, pp. 1-8,. 16°.—

“ Facts on baptism,” in the Muskoki language. Copies seext: Pilling, Powell.

[An article in

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Martin (H. A.)— Continued — Heyan ohhketehcakes.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°.

“Take notice of this,” being a translation into tho Muskoki language of a notice to sub- seribers, in English, which immediately pre- cedes ; occupies half a column.

—— [Two articles in the Muskoki lJan- guage. |

In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1889, folio.

The first article occupies nearly the whole of the first column, und is signed ‘‘ Henry A. Martin.” The second article occupies portions of the second and third columns, and is headed ‘‘ Translation from an article in the Christian Advocate.” Though it is not signed, the infer- ence that Mr. Martin made the translation is drawn from an editorial commencing: ‘‘ We have secured the servico of Bro. Henry A. Mar- tin, of the Indian University, as editor of the Muskogee Department.”’

—— Apohkv [in the Muskoki language].

In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 3, p. 7, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1889, 4°.

It occupies the larger part of one column, and is signed by Mr. Martin. The general editor of the paper informs me that the article is a salutatory.

—— [Dialogue on baptism, in the Mus- koki language. ] In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 3, p. 7, no. 4, p.7, Atoka, Ind. T. March and April, 1889, 4°. Occupies two columns in the March number and one in the April; unsigned. The diseus- sion is between ‘‘ Henry’’ and “ Dr. Jones.” Mr. Martin is a Seminole, at present a theo- logical studentin the Indian University, Mnsco- gee, Ind. T., andis said to heabright and prom- ising young man.

Maskoke semahayeta. (J)

Massachusetts Ilistorical Society: These words following a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of that society, Boston, Mass. ;

Mekko (Cane). [An article in the Mus- koki language. ] In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 9, p. 6, Atoka, Ind. T. September, 1887, 4°. The article is dated ‘‘Depe Ferk, Ind. T., Hocust 15, 1887,” and signed with the above No heading. Occupies half a column.

See Fleming

name.

-—— Tecvkkeyvte toyackat. In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 6, Atoka, Ind. T. April, 1888, 4°. “Our brethren,” in the Muskoki language; occupies one-third of a column; signed ‘‘ Cane Mekko.”’

sll +

MUSKHOGEAN

Methodist discipline. Stekapuke (56). No. I.

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 7, no. 2, p.3, Mus- |

kogee, Ind. T. September 15, 1888, folio. In the Muskoki language.

statement ‘‘ To be continued.”

Mikko (John). Sec Mekko (Cane).

Mikasuki: Vocabulary See Gatschet (A.5.) Vocabulary Gibbs (G.)

See also Hitchiti; also Muskoki.

Washington City : | published by the Smithsonian Institution. | 1871.

Title on cover as above, inside title differing from above in imprint only 11. advertisement p. iii verso blank, preface pp. v-ix verso blank, contents pp. xi-xii, text pp. 1-590, 14 plates, 4°. Forms vol. 17 of Smithsonian contributions to

knowledge, such issues having no cover title, | but the general title of the series and 6 other |

prel. ll. preceding inside title given above.

Comparative vocabulary of the Minnataree, Crow, Chocta (from Byington), Creek (from Casey and others), p. 183.—Table of relation- ships in Chocta, p. 194.

System of consanguinity and aflinity of the Ganowanian family, pp. 291-382, includes (lines 28-31) the following languages: Chocta (from Edwards and Byington), Chocta (from Cope- land), Chickasa (from Copeland), and Creek (from Loughridge).

Copies seen ; Astor, British Museum, Bureau of Ethnology, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Trum- bull.

Occupies half a | column. Headed as above and closed withthe |

At the Squier sale a copy, No. 889, sold for |

$5.50. Quaritch, No, 12425*, priced a copy 41.

New York | Henry Holt and com- pany | 1877.

Title as above verso copyright notice 1 ]. dedi- | cation verso quotation 1 1. preface pp. v-viii, |

contents pp. ix-xvi, text pp. 1-554, index pp. 555-560, 8°.—List of gentes of the Creeks, p. 161;

LANGUAGES. 61 Morgan (L. H.) — Continued. of the Choctaws, p. 162; of the Chickasaws, p. 163. Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of Eth- nology, Congress. Priced by Clarke, 1886, No. 6534, $4. Some copies with title otherwise as above have the imprint: London | Macmillan and Co. | 1877. (British Museum.) There is also a New York edition of 1878, with title other- wise as above. (Bureau of Ethnology.)

— Aboriginal geographic terms, chiefly river names. [1880.]

Manuscript, 7 pp. in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology. Among the languages repre- sented is the Chocta.

Lewis H. Morgan was bornin Aurora, Cayuga County, N. ¥. November 21, 1818. He was graduated by Union College, Schenectady, in the class of 1840. Returning from college to Aurora, Mr. Morgan joined a secret society composed of the young men of the village and known as the Grand Order of the Iroquois. This had a great influence upon his future career and studies. The order was instituted for sport and amusement, but its organization was modeled on the governmental system of the Six Nations; and, chiefly under Mr. Morgan’s direction and leadership, the objects of the order were extended, if not entirely changed, and its purposes improved. To become better ac- quainted with the social polity of the Indians, young Morgan visited the aborigines remain- ing in New York, a mere remnant, but yet re-

_ taining to a great extent their ancient laws and customs; and he went so far as to be adopted as a member by the Senecas. Before the council of the order, in the years 1844, 1845, and 1846, he read a series of papers on the Troquois, which, under the nom do plume of

- “Skenandoah,” were published as above. Mr. Morgan died in Rochester, N. Y. December 17, 1881.

| und der amerikanischen Rasse [sic]. | Wien 1832. | Alfred Hoélder | K. K.

Hof- und Universitiits-Buchhiindler |

Rothenthurmstrasse 15.

Printed cover, general title reoto blank 11. title as above verso notice 1 1. dedication verso blank 11. preface pp. vii-viii, contents pp. ix-x, text pp. 1-440, 8°. Forms pt. 1 of vol. 2 of Grandriss der Sprachwissenschaft, Wien, 1876- 1882, 2 vols. 8°.—Die Sprache der Choctaw (a grammatic sketch of the language), pp. 232-238. Numerals 1-12, 20, 20, 100, 1000 of the Choctaw and Maskoki, p. 23

=u.

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Bureau of Ethnology, Watkinson.

Munroe (C. K.)

62

Office of publication | 140 Nassau street, New York | 1883

Pp. 1-207, map, &°.—Seminole terms for “orange,” ‘‘ sweet orange,” ‘‘sour orange,” p.

184.—Seminole and English vocabulary of about

160 words, and numerals 1-10, pp. 204 and 206. Copies seen: Congress.

[Murrow (lev. Joseph Samuel).] Oka

isht baptismochi| micha | opiaka impa

|keyukmvt. | [Four lines in Choctaw. ] | Tanisin, Teksis: | Murray, holisso ai

ikbe. [1887.]

Title as above, pp. 2-8, 18°.—A tract on bap- tism and communion, in the Choctaw language.

In its preparation Mr. Murrow had the assist- |

ance of John James. Copies seen: Pilling, Powell. ——, cditor. See Indian Missionary. Joseph Samuel Murrow was born in Rich- mond County, Georgia, June 7, 1835. He ac-

quired his education at Springfield Academy, |

Effingham County, and at Mercer University, Green County, Georgia. In the fall of 1857 he was appointed a missionary to the Indians by the Rehoboth Baptist Association of Georgia, and has since labored among the Muskokis, Choctaws, Seminoles, Chikasaws, and Chero- kees, having organized thirty churches, or- dained thirty-eight native preachers, and bap- tized over fifteen hundred persons, mostly In- dians.

Murrow (J/'s. Kathrina Lois). article in the Choctaw language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 2, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1888, 4°.

[An

No heading; signed ‘‘K. L. Ellett” (Mrs. |

Murrow’s maiden name). column of the paper. Mrs. Kathrina Lois Murrow (née Ellett), was born at Bedford, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, March 29, 1848. Her education was acquired at Oberlin and Granville, and she taught school in that State some four years. After gradu- ating from the Women’s Baptist Home Mis- sionary Society Training School, at Chicago, she went to the Indian Territory as a missionary of that society in August, 1881. For five yearsshe taught in the Indian University and did general missionary work among Indian women. June 20, 1888, she was married to the Rev. J. 8S. Mur- row, of Atoka, editor of The Indian Missionary.

Muskogee Phoenix. | Volume I. Mus- kogee, Indian Territory, Thursday, February 16, 1883. 2. Number 14. May 23, 1889. ]

Begun as a four-page folio, on August 16 it was enlarged to cight pages, an editorial in that issue saying: ‘‘ Phoenix greets its readers with

Occupies nearly a

Number I [-Vol. |

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

Muskoki.

THE

Muskogee Phcenix — Continued.

this, its twenty-seventh issue—the first in the new half year of its usefulness—in new and greatly enlarged form.”’ At first the names of Leo E. Bennett as manager and F. C. Hubbard as assistant appeared on the editorial page; later, these titles were changed to editor and manager, respectively.

I have seen all the issues to May 23, 1889, except eight.

Baker (B.) [Two articles in the Choctaw language], vol. 1, no. 47, p. 8, January 3, 1889.

Harjo (H. M.) Etenfvecetv [Creek], vol. 1, no. 52, supplement, February 7, 1889.

Copies seen: Pilling. [Advertisements in English and Muskoki. St. Louis, 1884.17

Two large posters or hand-bills in Muskoki, accompanied by the English equivalent on separate sheets. They begin: ‘Still ahead and don’t you forget it,’ and “Quit playing cards! Hang up your fiddle! and go to Tur- ner’s in Okmulgee.”’

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

Muskoki :

« Advertisement See Muskoki.

Assistant Fleming (J.) Authorities Pick (B.) Bible: Genesis Ramsay (J.R.) Psalms Ramsay (J. R.)

New testament Robertson (A. E.W.) and others.

Davis (J.) and Ly- kins (J.)

Loughridge (R. M.)

Robertson (A. E.W.)

Davis (J.) and Ly- kins (J.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

American Bible So- ciety.

Bible Society.

Matthew (in part)

Matthew Matthew (in part) Mark (in part)

Mark Luke John (in part)

John (in part)

John Buckner (H.F.) and Herrod (G.)

John Davis (J.) and Ly- kins (J.)

John (in part) Loughridge (R. M.)

John Loughridge (R. M.) and others. Acts Robertson (A. E.W.) Romans Robertson (A. E.W.) Corinthians Robertson (A. E.W.) Galatians Robertson (A. E,W.) Ephesians Robertson (A. E.W.) Philippians Robertson (A. E.W.) Colossians Robertson (A. E.W.)

Robertson (A. E.W.) Robertson (A. E.W.)

Thessalonians I, II Timothy I, 1

Titus Robertson (A, E. W.) Philemon Robertson (A. E.W.) Hebrews Robertson (A. E.W.) James Robertson (A. E.W.) Peter I, II Robertson (A. E. W.)

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 63

Muskoki — Continued. Muskoki -- Continued.

Bible—Continued. Text Berryhill (D. L.) John I, i, il Robertson (W.S.) Text Grayson (G. W.) Jude Robertson (A. E.W.) Text Indian Journal. Revelation Robertson (A. E.W.) Text Land (J. H.)

Conjugations Pike (A.) Text Martin (TH. A.)

General discussion Bartram (W.) Text Mekko (C.)

General discussion Gatschet (A. 5S.) Text Methodist.

General discussion McIntosh (J.) Text Palmer (W. A.)

General discussion Trumbull (J. H.) Text Perryman (L.C.)

Geographic names Gatschet (A.8.) Text Robertson (A. E.W.)

Geographic names Haines (E, M.) Text Smith (G. G.)

Geographic names Pickett (A. J.) Text Smith (J.)

Geographic names Schoolcraft (H. R.) Text Setekapake.

Glossary Robertson (A. E.W.) Text Sullivan (N. B.)

Grammar Buckner (H.F.) and Text Winslett (D.)

Tlerrod (G.) Tract Martin (H.)

Grammatic comments Adelung (J.C.) and Tract Robertson (W. S.)

Vater (J.S.) and others.

Grammatic comments Gallatin (A.) Tract Winsiett (D.)

Grammatic comments Shea (J. G.) Vocabulary Adelung (J.C.) and

Grammatic treatise Brinton (D.G.) Vater (J. 8.)

Hymn-book Asbury (D.B.) Vocabulary Balbi (A.)

Hymn book Buckner (H. F.) and Vocabulary Barton (B.S.)

Herrod (G.) Vocabulary Casey (J. C.)

Hiymn-book Fleming (J.) Vocabulary Chamberlain (A. F.)

Hymn-book Loughridge (R. M.) Vocabulary Chronicles.

Hymn-book Loughridge (R. M.) Vocabulary Drake (S. G.)

and Winslett (D.) Vocabulary Gallatin (A.)

Hymn-book Loughridge (RK. M.) Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.)

and others. Vocabulary Haines (E. M.) Hymn-book Robertson (A. E.W.) Vocabulary Latham (R. G.) Hymn-book Harrison (P.) and Vocabulary Laudonniére (R.) Aspberry (D. P.) Vocabulary Muskoki. Hymns Davis (J.) and Ly- Vocabulary Schooleraft (H. R.) kins (J.) Vocabulary Smith (B.)

Hymns Muskoki. Words Adair (J.)

Hymns Robertson (A. E.W.) Words Bollaert (W.)

Laws Perryman (L. C.) Words Brinton (D.G.)

Legend Robertson (A. E.W.) | Words Viteh (A.)

Letter Smith (W.) | Words Latham (R. G.)

Lord’s prayer Bergholtz (G. F.) Words Rockwell (E. F.)

Lord’s prayer Gallatin (A.) Words Schomburgk (R. H.)

Lord's prayer Harrison (D.) and Words Schooleraft (H. R.)

Aspberry (D. P.) Words Smet (P.J. de)

Lord's prayer Loughridge (R. M.) Words Vail (E. A.)

Numerals Haines (E. M.) Words Vater (J.S.)

Numerals James (E.) See also Creek; also Mikasuki.

Numerals Jarvis (S. F.)

Numerals Miller (I°.) Muskoki hymn: What a friend we have

Periodical Indian Champion. in Jesus.

Feriodical Indian Journal. Manuscript, 1 1. folio, in the library of the

Periodical Indian Missionary. Risen of Wenoloey.

Periodical Muskogee Phoenix. By

Periodical Our Brother in Red. | Wfuskoki names. [186-]

ate oe Monthly, Manuscript, 4 ll. 4° and folio, in the library rimer Fleming (J.) ,

Proper names Catalogue. of the Bureau of Ethnology. Probably by

Prosen amin Catlin (G.) Gen. Albert Pike.

per names : :

Proper names Wuakoki: Names of places, some with English mean-

Pro : Wrcaties. ings, ll. 1-2.—Chiefs and officers in 1861, 1. 2.—

per names rea : nets

kes Gallatin (A.) Other Indian names, |. 3.—Chiefs of Comanches,

Seer Fleming (J.) Wichitas, Caddos, Toneawes, and Delawares,

hie hack Wiaracr Lor 1 ]. 3.—The six bands of Comanches or Né-im,

pelling-boo 8 (P.) and , A B Aspberry (D. P.) with English meanings, 1. 4.—Other bands (4), aah Fleming (J.) with English meanings, 1. 4.

64

Muskoki vocabulary, Creek dialect.

(1867. y Manuscript, 10 ll. folio, 211 words, in the li-

brary of the Bureau of Ethnology. ‘The Creek

is accompanied by a parallel column of Chero-

kee.

Muskoki vocabulary. (es) Manuscript, 11 pp. folio, in the library of Dr.

J.G. Shea, Elizabeth, N. J.

Muskokvike enakcokv. See Asbury

(D2 B3)

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF TH

Mvskoke mopunvky. See Loughridge (Re OL)

Mvskoke nakcoky eskerretv. See Robertson (W. S8.) and Winslett (D.)

Mvskoke nettvcakvy. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Mvskoki imvnaitsv. See Pleming (J.)

N.

Nakchokv esyvhiketv Muskokee. Loughridge (R. M.)

See Robertson (W. 8.) and Winslett (D.)

Nakcokv esyvhikety Muskokee. Sce Loughridge (R.M.) and Winslett (D.) WNakcokv esyvhikety Muskokec. Sce Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S&S.)

Nakcokv setempohety * * * Creek.

WNakcokv es keretv * * * Muskokee. |

See Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett |

(D.)

Nanaa kaniohmi[Choctaw]. See Will- iams (L. S.)

New birth [Choctaw]. See Williams L.S.)

New Testament * * * Choctaw. See

Pittsburgh: | published by Luke Loomis, | No. 79, Market street. | [ 1835. ]

2 vols.: pp. i-viii, 9-169; i-iv, 5-169, 16°.—Ap- pendix, vol. 1, pp. 155-169, contains remarks on Indian languages, from Boudinot’s Star in the West, Adair, Colden, and Edwards, and a table from Edwards of Engiish, Charribbee, Creek, Mohegan, and Hebrew words.

Copics seen: British Museum, Congress, Wis- consin Historical Society.

Harvey Newcomb, clergyman, born in Thet-

Seo | Newcomb (H.)— Continued.

ford, Vt. September 2, 1803; died in Brooklyn, N. Y. August 30, 1863. He removed to west- ern New York in 1818, engaged in teaching for eight years, and from 1826 till 1831 edited sev- eral journals, of which the last was the ‘‘ Chris- tian Herald,” in Pittsburgh, Pa. Fer the ten following years he was engaged in writing and preparing books for the American Sunday- School Union. He was licensed to preach in 1840, took charge of a Congregational church in West Roxbury, Mass. and subsequently held other pastorates. THe was an editor of the Boston ‘ Traveller” in 1849, and in i850-’51 assistant editor of the ‘‘ New York Observer,” also preaching in the Park Street Mission Church of Brooklyn, and in 1859 he became pas- tor of a church in Hancock, Pa. He contributed regularly to the Boston ‘‘ Recorder” and to the ‘ Youth’s Companion,” and also to religious journals. He wrote 178 volumes, of which four- teen are on church history, the others being chiefly books for children. He also was the author of ‘‘Manners and Customs of the North American Indians” (2 vols. Pittsburgh, 1835).—A ppleton'’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Nitvk hollo nitvk [Choctaw]. See Will- iams (L. S.)

Charleston: | printed for the author, | By A. E. Miller, 4 Broad-street. | 1822.

Pp. 1-106, 169.—Vocabulary of the Seminole language, pp. 97-105.

Copies seen: Boston Public.

Nougaret (Pierre Jean Baptiste). See Bourgeois (—).

Wumerals: Alabama See Trumbull (J. H.) Chikasaw Gatschet (A. 58.) Chikasaw Haines (E. M.) Chikasaw James (E.) Chikasaw Jarvis (5S. EF.)

O'Callaghan (Edmund Bailey).

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 65 amerals — Continued. Numerals — Continued. Choctaw Drake (S. G.) Choctaw Young (F. B.) Choctaw Drennen (J.) Creek Haldeman (S. 5.) Choctaw Emerson (E. R.) Creek Jarvis (S. F.) Choctaw Haines (E. M.) Creek Trumbull (J. H.) Choctaw Haldeman (S. 8.) Hitchiti Haines (E. M.) Choctaw Holmes (A.) Hitchiti Trumbull (J. H.) Choctaw James (E.) Muskoki Haines (E. M.) Choctaw Jarvis (S. F.) Muskoki James (E.) Choctaw Miiller (F.) Muskoki Jarvis (S. F.) Choctaw Trambull (J. H.) Muskoki Miiller (F.)

Albany: | Munsell & Rowland. | 1861.

Title as above verso copyright 1 1. dedication verso blank 11. introduction pp. v-liv, list of some of the errors and variations found in modern Douay bibles 3 unnumb. ll. (verso of the last, errata), text pp. 1-392, index pp. 393-415, plates, large 8°. Arranged chronologically. — Titles of parts of the bible in various Ameri- cap languages, amongthem the Choctaw, appear passim.

Copies seen: Bureauof Ethnology, Congress, Eames, Lenox.

The Menzies copy, No. 1516, half blue levant morocco, gilt top, uncut, brought $9.25. Qua- ritch, No. 30233, priced a half morocco, gilt top topy, 2l.16s.; Clarke & Co., 1886 cat., No. 5873, a half calf, gilt top copy, $6; Leciere, 1887 Supp., No. 3403, an unent copy, 75 fr.

Edmund Bailey O'Callaghan, historian, born in Mallow, county Cork, Ireland, February 29, 1797; died in New York City, May 27, 1880. After completing his collegiate course he spent two years in Paris. In 1823 he emigrated to Quebec, and in 1827 he was admitted to the practice of medicine. In 1834 he was editor of “The Vindicator,” and in 1836 he was elected a member of the assembly of Lower Canada, but after the insurrection he removed to New York, and he was for many years employed in the office of the secretary of state at Albany in editing the records of the State. Afterward, in 1870, he removed to New York City. His works include “Wistory of New Netherlands” (New York, 1846; 2d ed. 2 vols. 1848); ‘‘Jesuit Relations” (1847) ; ‘‘ Documentary History of New York” (4 vols. Albany, 1849-51); ‘‘ Documents relat- ing to the Colonial History of New York,” pro- cured in Holland, England, and France by John R. Brodhead (11 vols. 1855-"61) ; ‘‘ Remonstrance of New Netherland” (1856); the ‘Orderly Books”’ of Commissary Wilson (1857), and Gen.

MUSK 5

0.

O'Callaghan (E. B.) — Continued.

John Burgoyne (1860); ‘‘ Names of Persons for whom Marriage Licenses were issued previous to 1784’ (1850); Wooley’s ‘‘ Two Years’ Jour- nal im New York” (1860); ‘‘Journals of the Legislative Councils of New York” (2 vols. 1861); ‘‘The Origin of the Legislative Assem- blies of the State of New York’ (1861); “A Calendar to the Land Papers” (1864); ‘The Register of New Netherland” (1865) ; ‘‘A Cal- endar of Historical Minuscripts in the Office of the Secretary of State” (1865); ‘‘ The Voyage of George Clarke to America,” with notes (1867) ; and ‘t Voyages of the Slavers ‘St. John’ and ‘Arms’” (1857).—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Oka isht baptismochi [Choctaw]. See Murrow (J. 8.) Oka ohmi ishko [Choctaw]. See

Williams (L. 8.)

O-las-se-chub-bee (/ev.) Inta, nanaka anok fillit pisa he, vlhpiesashke.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 8, p. 5, Atoka, Ind. T. August, 1887, 49.

In the Choctaw language; signed with the above name and dated ‘ Atoka, I. T. July 28, 1887;” headimg as above; occupies half a column. q

— [Two articles in the Choctaw lan-

guage. |

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 1, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. January, 1888, 4°.

The articles have no heading (except date), but oceupy the greater portion of a column headed ‘‘Choctaw and Chickasaw depart- ment,” and each is signed with the above name. They are preceded by a ‘“ Recipe for making tea cakes,’’ also in Choctaw.

[An article in the Choctaw lan- guage. |

In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1888, 4°.

No heading (except date); signed “ Olase- chubbie ;” oceupies about one-third of a col- umn.

p. 2,

66

O-las-se-chub-bee (I’ev.) — Continued. — [An article in the Choctaw lan- guage. | In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1888, 4°. No heading (except date); occupies half a column; signed Rey. ‘‘ Olase Chubbee.” — [Obituary notice of] Rev. Simon Hancock. In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 3, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1888, 4°. In the Choctaw language; occupies half a column. [An article in the Choctaw lan- guage. | In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 4, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. April, 1888, 4°. No heading (except date); signed ‘‘ Rev. Olassechobbe ;”” occupies half a column.

— [An article in the Choctaw lan- guage. | In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°. No heading (except date); occupies half acol- umn. : —— Ilvppa ho pesa. In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 12, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. December, 1888, 4°. An article in the Choctaw language, headed as above and occupying nearly half a column,

Sunday thoughts [in the Choctaw language].

In Indian Missionary, vol. 5; no. 3, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1889, 4°.

Seems to consist principally of passages of scripture; occupies half a column, and is signed ‘Rev. Olase Chubbi.”

Opunvkv herv Cane * * Muskokee. See Loughridge (R. M.), Robertson (A. E. W.), and Robertson (W. S.)

Opunvkv-herv Luk * ~ Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Opunvkv-herv Mak * * Muskokee. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Orientalisch- und Occidentalischer Sprachmeister. See Fritz (J. F.) and

Schultze (B.)

Our Brother in Red. | [One line motto. ] | Volume I, Muskogee, Indian Territory, April, 1883. Number 8 [- Volume VII. Muskogee, Indian Territory, Saturday, March 30, 1889. Number 14].

7 vols. 4° and folio,

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Our Brother in Red — Continued.

Ihave not seen the first seven numbers of vol. 1, nor any number of vol. 2, nor the first ten numbers of vol.3; and other numbers are miss- ing from the file before me. No.8 of vol. lisa quarto of 16pp.,J. F. Thompson and T.F. Brewer publishers. In no. 2 of voi. 4, October, 1885,

tev. Theo. F. Brewerappears as editor and Rey. E. W. Brodie and Rey. M. L. Butler as corre- sponding editors. It was published monthly until the beginning of vol. 6, September 3, 1887, when it was changed to a weekly of 4 pp. folio. With no. 8 of vol. 6, October 22, 1887, it was en- larged to8pp. Mr. Brewer remains the editor, but the Rey. L. W. Rivers has superseded Mr. Brodie as one of the corresponding editors, and Walter A. Thompson is business manager.

Armby (C.) [A letter in the Choctaw lan- guage], vol. 6, no. 52, p. 5, Sept. 1, 1888.

—— [A letterin the Choctaw language], vol. 7, no. 5, p. 2, Oct. 6, 1888.

Barnwell (D.) Methodist discipline, vol. 5, no. 12, pp. 4-5, Aug. 1887.

Berryhill (D.L.) Methodist discipline, vol. 5, no. 7, p. 7, March, 1887.

—— Creek hymp, vol.6,no. 20, p.3, Jan.21, 1888.

— Creek hymn, vol.6,no.24, p. 3, Feb. 18,1888.

—— Discipline, vol. 7, no. 15, p. 3, Apr. 6, 1889.

Cobb (L. W.) [A letter in the Choctaw lan- guage], vol. 6, no. 47, p. 6, July 28, 1888.

Ittihapishi humma ma, vol. 6, no. 29, p. 3, March 24, 1888.

Methodist discipline, vol.7, no. 2, p. 3, Sept. 15, 1888.

Perryman (T. W.) and Robertson (A. E. W. ) {Hymn in the Creek language], vol. 2, no. 1, Sept. 1883. .

— — [Hymn in the Creok Janguage], vol. 2, no. 9, May, 1884.

Robertson (A. E,W.) [Hymn in tho Creek language], vol. 2, no. 11, July, 1884.

—— Amazing grace, vol. 6, no, 39, p, 1, June 2, 1888.

Smith (G.G.) Infants’ catechism, vol. 6, no, 5, p. 2, et seq., Oct. 1887-A pr. 1888.

Setekapake, vol. 6, no. 45, p. 7, July 14, 1888,

Copies seen: Powell.

Our Monthly. | Jan 1873 Tullahassce Creek Nation. Vol. II No. 1 [-Vol. 1V, No. 10, October, 1875].

A four-page quarto paper, issued irregularly, but usually at intervals of one month; Rey. W. S. Robertson and Miss A. A. Robertson editors, Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson manager and chief contributor in the Muskoki language. Vol. 1, begun in 1870, was in manuscript. The first printed issue consisted of 2 pp.only. It is al- most wholly in Muskoki, and forms a valuable contribution to Muskhogean linguisties.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

ee oe

MUSKHOGEAN

LANGUAGES. 67

Er

Palmer ( Waittie A. ) the Muskoki. ] In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 47, Muscogee, Ind. T. July 29, 1880, folio. (*) In the Muskoki language.

[Old customs of

Wattie Palmer isa grand nephew of Captain “Echo Harjo,” a French and Creek half-breed, who fought for the Uniled States against the Seminoles under Jackson, and was anoted man in the war. He is also a grandson of Homer Kernels, who fought in the war of 1812, and who is now (1889) about one hundred years old, with mind so active still that he is a very entertaining narrator of the past events of his life. Micco Hntkee, Mr. Palmer's uncle, was first a town chief, and later second chief of the Creeks. ;

Mr. Palmer was brought up by an Indian woman, having been early left an orphan. He was old enough when he applied for admission to the Tullahassee school to need to be made an exception to the rules, but his perseverance and earnestness won the coveted opportunity. In the fall of 1880 he was sent, among others, at the expense of his tribe, toa school in Hen- derson, Tenn. He was for some years a help- fulmember of the council, and is now ‘‘national auditor” for his tribe.

For some of these biographic notes, as well as others relating to other translators, I am in- debted to the knowledge and kindness of Col. William Robison.—M7s. Robertson.

Parents’ neglect [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Patient Joe [Choctaw]. (A.) and Byington (C.)

See Wright

Periodical:

Choctaw See Star Vindicator.

Choctaw and Mus- Indian Champion. koki

Choctaw and Mus- Indian Journal. koki

Choctaw and Mus- Indian Missionary. koki

Choctaw and Mus. Muskogee Phoenis. koki

Choctaw and Mus- Our Brother in Red. koki

Muskoki Our Monthly.

Perryman (Henry). See Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S.)

Perryman (fev. James). Sec Lough- ridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S.)

Perryman (J.)— Continued. See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Rev. Jas. Perryman, for the last thirty years of his life an honored minister of the Bap- tist Church, was one of six brothers, and was probably born within the last decade of the eighteenth century in tho ‘‘ Old Creek Nation” in Alabama. He went west among the earlier emigrant Creeks, and attended school at the Union Mission, then among the Osages, but at which were gathered both Creeks and Chero- kees. Between 1830 and 1835 he was interpreter for Rev. John Fleming, of the A. B.C. F.M., among the Creeks, was a member of the Pres- byterian Church, and aided him in translating two of the first books ever printed for the Creeks. After the expulsion of the mission- aries by the U. S. Indian agent, he prepared a Muskokee primer, founded on his work with Mr. Fleming, but using only English charac- ters, and simplifying the work of learning to read the Muskokee. During the later years of his life he assisted me in translating Ephe- sians, Titus, and James, and in two-thirds of Acts. In the Creek hymn-book thirty-two hymns are his work, either in composition or translating. He died about the year 1882, hay- ing continued preaching very nearly to the end of his life, notwithstanding feeble health.— Mrs. Robertson.

Perryman (fev. Joseph Moses). See Loughridge (R. M.)and Winslett (D.)

See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S&S.)

— See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Joseph Moses Perryman, ex-principal chief of the Muskokees, ason of Moses Perryman and nephew of Rev. James Perryman, was born about the year 1837, and was educated in the Presbyterian Mission boarding-school at Cow- etah, where he gratified his teachers by rapid progress. He was married at an carly age toa schoolmate, and began interpreting for his teachers younger, probably, than any one had done before him, proving an excellent helper. He united with the Presbyterian Church, and years later was ordained a Presbyterian minis- ter. He afterwards united with the Baptists. Before being elected principal chief, he served as national treasurer for some years.—J{rs. Robertson.

[Perryman (Legus Choteau).] Este Mas- koke en cato konawa. In Indian Journal,vol.3, no. 22, Muscogee, Ind. T. Feb. 6, 1879, folio. (*) “Creek finances,” in the Muskoki language, Signed ‘‘ Lekase.”

68 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Perryman (L. C.) — Continued.

[——] Maskokalke em ekana. In Indian Journal, vol. 3, no. 23, Muscogee, Ind. T. Feb. 13 (2), 1879, folio. (*)

‘““The Muskokee’s land,” in the Muskoki lan- guage. Signed ‘‘ Lekase.”

—— Laws of the Creek nation.

In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 25, Muscogee, Ind. T. Feb. 24, 1881, folio. (*)

In Muskoki and English.

— Coky mvhayv.

In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 48, Muscogee, Ind. T. Aug. 4, 1881, folio. (3)

* Book teacher,” in the Muskoki language. An article concerning the late Rey. W.S. Rob- ertson, who was called, among the Creeks, The Teacher. ;

See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins-

lett (D.)

See Loughridge (R.M.), Winslett

(D.), and Robertson (W.S.)

See Perryman (8. W.) and Perry-

man (L. C.)

See Robertson (A. E. W.)

—— See Robertson (W.S.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Hon. Legus Choteau Perryman, principal chief of the Muskokees, half-brother of Hon. S. W. Perryman and of Rey. T. W. Perryman, was born in 1837, and, like his brother Thomas, re- ceive:l his education at Tullahassee, where he excelledas ascholar, especially in mathematics. He has also special musical talent, and while a pupil took lessons of me, giving in return aid in the preparation of an English and Creek dictionary, in whica he did very rapid work as penman and linguist, but the work was early interrupted.

Perryman (S. W.) and Perryman (L.

Washington City: | McGill & With- erow, printers and stereotypers. | 1868.

Title verso blank 11. text pp. 3-16, $°.—Con- stitution, pp. 3-9; laws, pp. 11-16. Preceded by the same in English, 15 pp.

Copies seen: Powell.

Hon. Sandford Ward Perryman was a son of Lewis, the brother of Rev. James Perryman, mentioned above, who greatly assisted the mis- sionarices as an interpreter and translator. The epistles and most of the gospel of John are of his translation with Rev. W.S. Robertson. Sandford was also oldest half-brother of Rey. David Winslett, and much like him in talent. He began attending school at the Cowetah Presbyterian boarding-school, and finished at Tullahassce, where his quick, deep thinking made ita joy to instruct him. Within a short time after his leaving school he was married to Miss C. J. Garrison, a Tullahassee teacher from Greenfield, Mo. He was most remarkablo asa quick and literal interpreter, and as a presiding officer in the councils of his tribe, and was de- pended on by them forcorrect interpretation of United States documents.

He was foryears an elder in the Presbyterian Church, and an efficient trustee of the Tulla- hassee school. He died of hemorrhage of the lungs in the summer of 1876, aged about 42.— Mrs. Robertson. :

Perryman (Thomas Ward). See Lough-

ridge(R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Rob- ertson (W. 8.)

During the war he was sergeant-major in the loyal Indian regiment, where his education won him respect among white officers. Since the war he has served as judge, as member of coun- cil, and as delegate to Washington, and was

— Sec Robertson (A. E. W.)

—— Sec Robertson (W. S.)

— See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins- lett (D.) :

—~— and Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.)

elected principal chief in 1887.

He assisted both Dr. Loughridge and myself in work on the Testament, and translated a part of the Creek laws.—Mrs. Robertson.

Perryman (Lewis). See Loughridge (R. M.) and Winslett (D.)

—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S.)

—— See Robertson (W. S.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Perryman (Sandford Ward). See Lough- ridge (hk. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. 8.)

—— See Robertson (W. S.) and Wins- lett (D.)

—— and Perryman (L. C.) Constitution and laws | of the |Muskokee or Creek

Society | 150 Nassau-street, New York, | [18717]

Printed cover verso blank 1 1. title verso blank 11. text in the Creek pp. 3-23, 2£9°.—Pp. 21-23 are occupied with hymns.

Copies seen: Brinton, Pilling, Powell.

Mrs. Robertson informs me that two of these hymns have since appeared as follows: [ILymn in the Creek language. ]

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 2, no. 1, Mus- kogee, Ind. T. Sept. 1883, 4°. ()

A translation of the hymn ‘‘ Come, humble sinner.”

Jd

MUSKHOGEAN

Perryman (T. W.)and Robertson (A. E. W.)— Continued.

[Hymn in the Creek language. ] In Our Brother in Red, vol. 2, no. 9, Musko-

gee, Ind. T. May, 1884, 4°. (*) A translation of the hymn ‘‘ Hark, ten thou-

sand harps and. voices.”

Rev. Thomas Ward Perryman, younger brother of Sandford W. Perryman, above men- tioned, was born in the year 1846. He received his English education at the Tullahassee school, and was a diligent pupil there for several years, until feeble health demanded a change, and the war soon after suspended the school. Before the war was over, he married a woman of his tribe, who afterward died. Before being or- dained as a Presbyterian minister, he had taught for some time, was a district attorney, and had served aselderin the church. He has been for some years a member of the Creek council, giving extra service as chaplain and momber of the educational committee.

For his second wife he married Ella, daughter of Robert Brown, of Kittanning, Pa., and both are now engaged in the Nuyaka Mission school.

He has spent more time on revision of trans- lations with me than has any other except N. B. Sullivan, his work having been chiefly on the final revision of the New Testament. —I/rs. Robertson.

Phillips: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the com- piler in the library of the late Sir Thomas Phillips, Cheltenham, England.

Pick (Rev. Bernhard). The Bible in the languages of America. By Rey. B. Pick, Ph. D., Rochester, N. Y.

In New-York Evangelist, no. 2518, New York, June 27, 1878. (Pilling, Powell.)

An article on twenty-four different versions of portions of the Bible extant in the lan- guages of America, Choctaw, no. 11; Musko- kee or Creek, no. 14.

A later article by Mr. Pick on the same sub- ject, as follows:

The Bible in the languages of America. By Rey. B. Pick,Ph. D.

In Presbyterian Banner, vol. 75, no. 2,p. 2, no.3, p. 2, Pittsburgh, July 11 and 18, 1888. (Pilling, Powell.)

A history of the translation and publication |

in twenty-eight American languages of the whole or portions of the Bible. The versions are arranged alphabetically, the Choctaw being numbered 6, Muskokee or Creek 21.

Pickett (Albert James). Ilistory | of | Alabama, | and incidentally of | Georgia and Mississippi, | from the earliest period. | By | Albert,James Pickett, | Of Montgomery. | In two volumes, | vol. I {-II]. | Second edition. |

LANGUAGES. 69 Pickett (A. J.) — Continued.

Charleston: | Walker and James, | 1851.

2 vols. 12°.—A few terms in Muscozee or Creek, Choctaw, and Chickasaw, with lists of towns, ete. (from Bartram and Hawkins), scat- tered through.

Copies seen: Congress.

A copy at the Menzies sale, No. 1599, brought $14.50.

First edition, Charleston, 1851, 2 vols. 12°. (*)

Charleston: | Walker and James, | 1851.

2 vols. 12°.—Linguisties as above.

Copies seen: Congress, Boston Atheneum, Boston Public.

Pike (Gen. Albert). Muscoki language.

Verbal forms in the [18612] Manuscript, 20 ll. folio. Seven verbs, run through various tenses and modes.

— Verbal forms of the Muscoki and Hichitathli languages. [1861?] Manuscript, 27 ll. folio.

— Vocabularies of the Creek or Musco- gee, Uchee, Hitchita, Natchez, Co-os- au-da or Co-as-sat-te, Alabama, and Shawnee. [18617]

Manuscript, 561). folio. These vocabularies are arranged in parallel columns for comparison, and contain from 1,500 to1,700 words cach. The manuscript was submitted to Dr. J. H. Trum- bull, of Hartford, Conn., for examination, and was by him copied on slips, each containing one English word and its equivalert in the dialeets given above, spaces being reserved for other dialects. ‘They were then sent to Mrs, A. E. W. Robertson, then at Tullahassee, Ind. 'T., who inserted the Chikasaw equivalents.

These manuscripts were formerly in posses- sion of the Smithsonian Institution, liter trans- ferred to the Bureau of Ethnology, and finally at his request returned to the author.

— See Muskoki names.

Albert Pike, lawyer, born in Boston, Mass., December 29, 1809. He entered Harvard in 1826, and after a partial course became principal of Newburyport grammar-school. In Marcb, 1831, he set out for the partially explored re- gions of the west, traveling by stage to Cin- cinnati, by steamer to Nashville, thence on foot to Paducah, then by keel-boat down the Ohio, and by steamer up the Mississippi. In August, 1831, he accom panie | a caravan of ten wagons, as one of a party of forty men, uncei Capt. Charles Bent, from St. Louis to Santa

70

Pike (A.)— Continued.

Fé. He arrived at 'Taos on November 10, hav- ing walked five hundred. miles frem Cimarron

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Pitchlynn (P. P.) — Continued. — Choctaw vocabulary. (*)

River, where his horse ran off in a storm. After resting a few days, he went on foot from Taos to Santa F6, and remained there as clerk until September, 1832, then joining a party of forty-five, with which he went down the Pecos River and into the Staked Plain, then to the head-waters of the Brazos, part of the time without food or water. Vinally Pike, with four others, left the company, and reached Fort Smith, Ark., in December. The following spring he turned his attention to teaching, and in 1833 he became associate editor of the ‘Ar- kansas Advocate.” In 1834 he purchased en- tire control, but disposed of the paper two years later to engage in the practice of law, for which he had fitted himself during his editorial career. In 1839 he contributed to ‘ Black. wood's Magazine” the unique productions en- titled ‘‘Hymns to the Gods,” which he had written several yéars before while teaching in New England, and which at once gave him an honored place among American poets. Asa

lawyer he attained a high reputation in the | southwest, though he still devoted part of his |

time to literary pursuits. During the Mexican war he commanded a squadron in the regiment of Arkansas mounted voluntcers in 1846—'47, was at Buena Vista, and in 1847 rode with forty-one men from Saltillo to Chihauhna, re- ceiving the surrender of the city of Mapimi on the way. At the beginning of the civil war he became Confederate commissioner, negotiating treaties of amity and alliance with several In- dian tribes. While thus engaged he was ap- pointed brigadier-general, and organized bodies

of Indians, with which he took part in the bat- | In 1866 he en- |

tles of Pea Ridge and Elkhorn.

gaged in the practice of law at Memphis. | During 1867 he became editorof the “ Memphis |

Appeal,” but in 1868 he sold his interest in the

paper and removed to Washington, D. C., where |

he practiced his profession in the supreme and district courts. He. retired in 1880, and has since devoted his attention to literature and Freemasonry.—A ppleton's Cyclop of Aim. Biog.

Pilling: This word following a title or within

parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to is in the possession of the compiler of this catalogue.

Pitchlynn (Peter P.) <A Chihowa chi Bilika li.

In Indian Journal, vol. 11, no. 17, p. 1, Musko- gee, Ind. T, Jan. 19, 1887, folio.

The hymn, ‘‘ Nearer, my God, to Thee,” in Choctaw; translated by Mr. Pitchlynn.

Appeared also in the following: — ‘Nearer my God to Thee.” (Trans- lated into Choctaw by P. P. Pitchlyn, in 1887.) A Chihowa chi bilika li.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. oD Atoka, Ind. T. Jan. 1887, 4°.

A hymn of six stanzas, with heading as above.

Manuscript, 19 pp. folio, in the library of Dr. J.G. Shea, Elizabeth, N. J.

—— See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Peter P. Pitchlynn, Chcctaw chief, born in Hush-ook-wa (now part of Noxubee County, Miss.) January 30, 1806, died in Washington, D.C.,in January, 1881. His father was a white man, bearing General Washington’s commis- sion as an interpreter, and his mother was a Choctaw. He was brought up like an Indian boy, but manifesting a desire to be educated, he was sent 200 miles to school in Tennessee, that being the nearest to his father’s log cabin. At the end of the first quarter he returned home to find his people engaged in negotiating a treaty with the general government. As he considered the terms of this instrument a fraud upon his tribe, he refused to shake hands with Gen. Andrew Jackson, who had the matter in charge on behalf of the Washington authorities. He afterward attended the Columbia (Tenn.) Academy, and was ultimately graduated at the University of Nashville. In 1828 he was ap- pointed the leader of an Indian delegation sent by the United States Government into the Osage country on a peace-making and exploring ex- pedition, preparatory to the removal of the Choctaws, Chickasaws, and Creeks beyond the Mississippi. Six months were occupied in tho journey, and the negotiations were every way successful, Pitchlynn displaying no little diplo- matic skill and courage. He emigrated to the new reservation with his people, and built a cabin on Arkansas River. At the beginning of the civil war in 1861 Pitchlynn was in Wash- ington attending to public business for his trihe, and assured Mr. Lincoln that he hoped to keep his people neutral; but he could not prevent three of his own children and many others from joining the Confederates. He him- self remained a Union man to the end of the war, notwithstanding the fact that the Con- federates raided his plantation of 600 acres and captured all his cattle, while the emancipation proclamation freed his one hundred slaves. Hoe was a natural orator, as his address to the President at the White House in 1855, his speeches before the Congressional committees in 1868, and one delivered before a delegation of Quakers at Washington in 1869, abundantly prove. According to Charles Dickens, who met him while on his first visit to this country, Pitchlynn was a handsome man, with black hair, aquiline nose, broad cheek-bones, sun- burnt complexion, and bright, keen, dark, and piercing eyes. He was buried in the Congres- sional Cemetery at Washington with Masonic honors, the poct, Albert Pike, delivering a eulogy over his remains. See Charles Dickens’ “American Notes,” and Charles Lanmar’s “Recollections of Curious Characters,” Edin- burgh, 1881.—A ppleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

I formed a very pleasant acquaintance with

ee

Ae el

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. me!

Pitchlynn (P. P.) — Continued.

Col. Pitchlynn in 1816 in steamboat travel on the Mississippi, when he was acting as inter- preter and helper to Major Armstrong in the removal of two hundred of his people from Mississippi to the Indian Territory. I was greatly pleased to see what influence his kind and gentlemanly bearing bad given him among them; and it was needed in inducing them to trust themselves in a boat on a river too wide, they thought, to allow them to swim to Jand in case of accident.—M7s. Robertson.

Poison tree [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.)

and Byington (C.)

[Pomeroy (James Margarum).] Charter | of the | Choctaw and Chickasaw | Cen-

Little Rock, Ark.: | Woodruff and Blocher, printers, binders and station- ers, Markham street. | 1870. C*)

Pp. v, 24 and 24 (double numbers), alternate English and Choctaw facing each other, royal 8°. Marginal notes in English and Choctaw. On p. iii Mr. Pomeroy is named as editor.

[——] Charter of the Choctaw and

Little Rock, Ark.: | Woodruff and Blocher, printers, binders and station- ers, Markham street. | 1870. (*)

Pp.v, 24 and 24 (double numbers), alternate English and Choctaw facing each other, royal 8°. Marginal notes in English and Choctaw. On p.iii Mr. Pomeroy is named as editor.

‘The two titles above are from a bibliography of the writings of the alumni and faculty of Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn. by G. Brown Goode and Newton P. Scudder.

Poor Sarah [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.)

and Byington (C.)

Pope (John). A | tour | through the | _southern and western territories | of

Pope (J.) — Continved.

countries of the | Creek nations; | and many { uninhabited parts. | By John Pope. | Multorum, paucorum, plurium, omnium, interest. |

Richmond: printed by John Dixon. | For the author and his three children, Alexander D.| Pope, Lucinda C. Pope, and Anne Pope. | M,DCC,XCII. )

Tivle reverse blank 11. pp. ili-iv, 5-104, 8°. Title from Mr. W. Eames, from a copy belong- ing to Charles L. Woodward, New York, which he sold for $50.

“June 29th. The Little King of the Broken- Arrow returned, a..d furnished me with the fol- lowing catalogue of Indian Words, with a lit- eral translation to each by Mr. Darisoux, Lin- guist to the Lower Creeks.”

This consists of a list of about 78 Creek words with English definitions, and an explanation of four local names, pp. 65-66.

Literally “reprinted, with index, for Charles L. Woodward, New York, 1888."" The index occupies pp. i-iv at the end. (Eames, Pilling.)

Porter (John Snodgrass), jr. [Letter from Ockmulgee. }

In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 31, Muscogee, Ind. I. April 8, 1880, folio. (td)

In the Muskoki language.

John Snodgrass Porter, jr., is the third in line of that name, and is first cousin to Hon. Pleasant Porter. J.S. Porter, his grandfather, was from Norristown, Pa., educated at the Military Academy, and served under Jackson as first lieutenant, afterwards brevetted cap- tain. At the clcse of the war he resigned at Fort Mitchell, among the Creeks, by whom he and his family were adopted, as he had iden- tified himself to ‘such an extent with their in- terests. His son, John S., married a ‘ half- breed,” and his grandson, John, was born about the year 1851, and educated chiefly at Boons- borough Academy, Ark. He was for some time ‘‘ National auditor” for the Creeks, and is now an influential member of their council.—J/rs. Robertson.

Porter (Gen. Pleasant). See Gatschet (A. 8S.)

Gen. Pleasant Porter was born in the Creek nation, on the Arkansas River, September 26, 1840. His father, Benjamin E. Porter, of Nor- ristown, Pa., was a white man; his mother, a nearly full-blood Creek, was the daughter of Yartope Tustonuggi, chief of the Okmulgees. His grandmother was a sister of Samuel and Benjamin Perryman.

When ten years of age he was sent to the Presbyterian mission school at Tullahassee, which he attended for five or six years, after which he engaged in farming, which has always been his occupation. He served four years as a Confederate soldier, enlisting as a private

12

Porter (P.)— Continued.

and receiving successive promotions until he reached a first lieutenancy. Atthe close of the war he returned to the Creek nation and resumed work on his farm. Being much interested in the education of his people, he gave consider- able time to the re-establishment of the schools which had been closed during the war, and for several terms acted as school superintendent.

Mr. Porter has served twelve years asamem- ber of the Creek council—four years in the lower and eight years in the upper house. Of the latter he was presiding officer for four years. He has been a delegate at Washington during thirteen different sessions of Congress, attending to the interests of his people, and he has contributed largely to the success of many of the more important measures affecting the policy and management of the Indians.

In the troubles which the Creek nation has passed through since the war, growing out of the change from their original institutions to the formation of a system of government, in- surrections amounting to almost civil war have occurred at three different periods. Mr. Porter was commissioned a general by the council, and to him largely belongs the merit of putting down these insurrections with but little blood- shed. He is interested in the unification of all the Indian nations in the Territory and in se- curing to them, as early as possible, citizenship and Statehood.

Portions of the Bible * * * Choctaw. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Postoak (Taylor). See Robertson (A.

E. W.)

Taylor Postoak is the son of a town chief, and has himself been a prominent man among his people for the last thirty years. During the war he went with the division of the Creeks who went to Kansas, but after their return was one of the most active in tho work of uniting his people under a constitu- tional government. Under that he has served one term as second chief, and I think has also been a member of the council.

He is an elder in the Presbyterian church, and is probably at least seventy yearsold. He speaks no English, but has always taken great pains to have his children educated.—Mrs. Rob- ertson.

Pott (August Friedrich). Einleitung in die allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft.

In Internationale Zeitschrift fiir allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft, vol. 1, pp. 1-68, 329-354; vol. 2, pp. 54-115, 209-251; vol. 3, pp. 110-126, 249- 275, Supp. pp. 1-193; vol. 4, pp. 67-96 (and to be continued), Leipzig, 1884-1887, and Heilbronn, 1889 (2), 8°.

The literature of American linguistics, vol. 4, pp. 67-96. This portion was published after Mr. Pott’s death, which occurred July 5, 1887. Tho general editor of the Zeitschrift, Mr. Tech- mer, states in a note that Pott’s paper is con-

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

, Pott (A. F.) — Continued.

tinued from the manuscript which he left, and that it is to close with the languages of Aus- tralia.

In this section of American linguistics pub- lications in all the more important stocks of North America are mentioned, with brief char- acterization.

Baltimore: | Lewis and Coleman. 1836.

Title 11. dedication 1 1. preface pp. v-vili, text pp. 1-184, map, 12°.—Names of Seminole chiefs, pp. 9-10, 30.

Copies seen: British Museum, Congress.

_ The Field copy, No. 1852, brought $2.75. Priced $1.50 by Clarke & Co., 1886 cat., No. 2017.

Powell: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has beeu seen by the com- piler in the library of Maj. J. W. Powell, Wash- ington, D.C.

Pray for them [Choctaw ]. (A.) and Byington (C.)

See Wright

Prayer: Choctaw See Baker (B.) Choctaw Folsom (1.)

Primer: Choctaw See Wright (A.) and

Williams (L. 8.)

Muskoki Fleming (J.)

Proper names : Choctaw See Catalogue. Choctaw Catlin (G.) Choctaw Indian catalogue. Creek Correspondence. Creek Gatschet (A.§.) Creek Indian troaties. Creek Jackson (W.H.) Creek Stanley (J. M.) Creek Treaties. Muskoki Catalogue. Muskoki Catlin (G.) Muskoki Muskoki. Muskoki Treaties. Seminole Catlin (G.) Seminole Indian catalogue. Seminole Potter (W.) Seminole Stanley (J. M.) Seminole Williams (J. L.)

Providence acknowledged [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Psalm 116. Anumpa [Choctaw]. Seo Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Pu pucase momet * * Mucysat. See

Robertson (A. E. W.) and others.

MUSKHOGEAN

LANGUAGES. 73

R.

Ramsay (ev. James Ross). [The book of Psalms in the Muscogee lan- guage. 1835.] 5)

Manuscript in possession of Mr. Ramsay, who informs me that it has not yet been revised anl putinto final shape, but consists of the original draft, by himself, directly from the He- brew. Ile expects that the American Bible Society will publish it eventually.

—— [Genesis in the Muscogee lan- guage. ] ; Gr)

Manuscript, 223 pp.8 by 10 inches in size, in |

p ssession of Mr. Ramsay, whoinforms me that

it was translated from the Hebrew by himself |

in the winter of 1885-'36, and revised with the assistance of native interpreters ; that the man- uscript has been reviewed and approved by a committee cf the presbytery of Muscogee, and

by representative men, and that he expects it |

to be published by the American Bible Society.

— See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

—— See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. 8.)

See Robertson (A. I. W.)

tev. James Ross Ramsay was born April 9, 1822, in Harford Cointy, Md. He was edu-

cated at the York County Academy, York, Pa., |

and at Jefferson College, Pennsylvania, gradu-

ating in the class of 1846; pursued his theo- |

logical course in Princeton Theological Semi-

nary, New Jersey, graduating with the class |

of 1849.

Mr. Ramsay commenced missionary work |

among the Creek Injlians at Kowetah Mission August 20,1849. After laboring in that mission

but this time among the Seminoles at Oak Ridge Mission, and throughout the Seminole Nation, in which he continued until September, 1860. Soon thereafter, while visiting his native

home, the civil war commenced, and by it ho |

was; prevented from immediately returning ; but in December, 1866, he returned to mission- ary work among the Seminoles, at Wewoka, where superintending a boarding-school,

preaching, and translating the Scriptures into |

the Muskoki language fully oceupy his time. Ho has given considerable attention to the

study of the Muskoki languaz>, writing and |

speaking it in daily intercourse with, and in tho instruction of, the adult natives who donot understand or speak English.

Reader: Choctaw See Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Creek Robertson (W. S.)

and Winslett (D.)

Regeneration by the Holy Spirit [ Choc- taw]. See Williams (L. §.)

Relationships: Chikasaw See Copeland (C.C.) Chikasaw Gatschet (A.S.) Choctaw Copeland (C.C.) Choctaw Edwards (J.)and By-

ington (C.)

Choctaw Morgan (L. H.) Creek Loughridge (R. M.) Creek Morgan (L. H.)

Religious tracts in the Choctaw lan- guage. See Williams (L.S.)

Resurrection and final jadgment [Choc- taw]. See Williams (L. 8.)

Rice (Samuel). See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Samuel Rice was early left an orphan, and was brought up by his uncle, Judge James Gray, who placed him in the Asbury Boarding- School, at Eufaula, under the care of the M. E. Church South, where he spent his vacations. Ho was always thought a quick scholar there. Later he spent some time in La Grange Col- lege, Clinton, Mo. .He wasalicensed preacher in the Baptist Church, and one of the best in- terpreters among his people, though prevented by feeble health during the last two years of his life from meking much use of his voice. He died young in 1888.—Jfrs. Robertson.

| Ridge (——). See Gallatin (A).

and vicinity nearly three years, ho was com- | pelled by sickness in his family to resign and | return to his home in Pennsylvania. In Feb-

ruary of 1856 he returned to missionary work, |

[Robb (Mrs. Czarina).] Choctaw | Bap- tist Hymn Book. | Original and trans- lated hymns. |

St. Louis: | 1830.

Outside title: Choctaw | Baptist Hymn Book.| Original and translated hymns. |

St. Louis: | Presbyterian pub. co., Choctaw book publishers, | 207 N. Lighth st.

Title on cover, inside title verso blank 11. index of first lines pp. iii-v, text pp. 1-70, ob long 12°.—Choctaw hymns with tunes, pp. 1-25; without tuncs, pp. 26-67.—Articles of faith in Choctaw, pp. 68-70.

Folsom (1.), Chihowa im anumpa ilbosha [a prayer], p. 68.

The names and initials of the following per- sons appear attached to hymns as composers or translators :

74.

Robb (Mrs. C.) — Continued.

Benjamin Beka. F,

W. W.N. - Dukes.

Jas. Williams. F. L., translator. J.B. Israel Folsom. A. Brown. David Folsom.

P. P. Pitchlynn. Mrs. C. Bond. Loring S. Williams.

Copies seen: Rey. John Edwards, Wheelock, linda:

] Articles of Faith. | Choctaw and Chickasaw | Baptist association, | Indian Territory. |

Tanisin, Teksis: | Murray, holisso ai ikbe. [1887.]

Title as above verso design 11. text pp. 3-8, 18°. In the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell. —

] Chvch im iksa ittibaiachvfta i nak- sish hiohli putta im anumpa noshkobo. [1887.]

Pp. 1-4, 24°; heading as above. A constitu- tion of the Women’s Baptist Home Missionary Society, for an association or collection of church translated into Choctaw by Mrs.

LOW 155 Fisk.

L

societies ; Robb.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

{ —-] Ohoyo Baptist na-yimmi ittibai-

achvffa im anumpa noshkobo. [1837. |

3 pp. 24°; heading asabove. Constitution of the Women’s Baptist Home Missionary Society for a single church or local society ; translated into Choctaw by Mrs. Robb.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

[——] Mba isht taloa.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 5, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. March, 1887, 4°.

A hymn of three stanzas and chorus, with heading as above. ‘‘Choctaw Baptist Hymn Book No.5; Gospel Hymns No. 59.”

Golden texts for the 2nd quarter, etc. In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 7, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1888, 4°.

In the Choctaw language. Occupies nearly a column of the paper; heading as above.

Bible reading—The way of life. In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1889, 4°.

Consists of passages of scripture from the Epistles translated into the Choctaw language. Bible reading.

In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 4. p. 7, Atoka, Ind. T. April, 1889, 49.

One column, in the Choctaw language.

Roberts (M. P.), editor. See Indian

Journal.

Roberts (R. M.), editor. See Indian Journal.

Robertson (Miss A. A.), editor. See Our Monthly.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

[Robertson (Mrs. Ann Eliza Worcester). } Cokv Cems | Mekusapvlke omvlkyn ohtotvte. | Cokv vpastvl Pal | Titvs ohtotvte. | Cokv vpastvl Pai | Efesy- nvlken ohtotvte. | The general epistle of James, | and the epistles of Paul | to Titus and to the Ephesians, | translated from the original Greek | into the Mus- kokee language. |

New York:| American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI. | 1876. |

Title verso blank 11. textin the Muskoki pp. 3-31, 16°.—General epistle of James, pp. 3-12.— Titus, pp. 18-17.— Ephesians, pp. 19-31.

Mrs. Robertson was assisted in the transla- tion by Messrs. J.and T. W. Perryman and D. M. Hodge.

Copies seen: Amcrican Bible Society, Con-

gress, Eames, Pilling, Powell, Smithsonian Institution, Trumbull.

ry

Este Maskoke vn Hessvlke toyats- kat. In Indian Journal, voi. 2, no. 25, Muskogee, Ind. T. February 20, 1878, folio. . (eo “My friends, the Muskokis,” in the Muskoki language.

Siyenvlke momet Elapvhovlke svlvfkvlke.

In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 30, Muscogee,

Ind. T. March 27, 1878, folio. (*)

“The Cheyenne and Arapaho prisoners,”’ in the Muskoki language.

| —— Pu huten vpeyes.

In Indian Jonrnal, vol. 2, no. 47, Muscogee, Ind. T. July 24, 1878, folio. (@)

A hymn, ‘‘ We're going home,”’ sung at an exhibition of the Tullahassee Manual Labor School; in the Muskoki language.

Perehem Kococympy. In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 50, Muscogee, Ind. T. August 14, 1878, folio. () Hymn, ‘Star of Bethlehem,” in the Mus- koki language. ] Vpastelvlke em fullety. | The acts of the apostles, | translated from | the original Greek | into | the Muskokee language. |

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1879.

Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3-94, Corrigend pp. i-ii, 16°. Originally trans- lated in 1860-61 by Legus Perryman and D. M. Hodge, under the supervision of Rey. I. M. Loughridge. Retranslated between ten and twenty years later by Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, assisted by Rev. James Perryman, Rey. Thos.

[

a

MUSKHOGEAN

Robertson (Mfrs. A. E. W.) — Continued. W. Perryman, Legus Perryman, and Miss K. K. Winslett. ,

Copies seen: Hames, Pilling, Powell, Trum- bull. Jane Postok.

In Indian Journal, vol. 3, no. 22, Muscogee,

Ind. 'l. February 6, 1879, folio. (e) An account, in the Muskoki language, of

John Postoak, a young Creek Indian, who was

executed at Fort Smith, Ark. for murder.

— Hesaketvmese estomis hvymecicct omes. In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 3, Muscogee, Ind. 'T. September 25, 1879, folio. (*) ‘God is everywhere,” in the Muskoki lan- guage. Written by Mrs. Robertson for the Creek second reader.

Cesvs ve vnokeces.

In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 4, Muscogee,

Tud. T. October 2, 1879, folio. (*) Hymn, ‘‘Jesus loves me,” in the Muskoki

languaze.

[New York :] From the press of the | American Tract Society. | 1880.

Title verso blank 1 1. text (in Muskokee with English and Muskokee headings to the hymns) pp. 3-92, Muskokee index pp. 93-91, English index pp. 95-95, 16°. Mrs. Robertson was assisted ‘by T. W. Perrymanand N. 8. Sullivan.

Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.

There is an edition of 1884, differing from the

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1880.

Tiule verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3- 99, 16°. Translated originally by Rev. Mr. Ram- say, of the Seminole Mission, with the help of an incompetent interpreter. It was retrans- lated by Mrs. Robortson, with the assistance, in correcting, of Rey. ‘hos. W. Perryman and N.B. Sullivan.

Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.

[

[ ] Opunvky-hery | Mak coyvte. | The

LANGUAGES. 75

Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued.

New York: | American Bible Society,

| instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1880.

Title verso blank 11. text in the Muskokee language pp. 3-59, 16°. Mrs. Robertson was assisted by Rev. Thos. W. Perryman and N. B. Sullivan in correcting the above work.

Copies seen: British and Foreign Bible Soei- ety, Eames, Pilling, Powell.

Cesvs omaret komis. In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 23, Muscogee, Ind. T. February 12, 1880, folio. (*) Hymn, ‘‘I want to be like Jesus,” in the Mus- koki language. From the Muskokes hymn book. Maro 6, 1-14. In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 25, Muscogee, Ind. T. February 26, 1880, folio. (*) Matt. 6, 1-14, with questions and comments; in the Muskoki language.

Cesvs vn tisem ve vnokeces. In Indian Journal, vol. 4, no. 48, Muscogee, Ind. T. August 5, 1880, folio. (*) Hymn, “Jesus loves even me,” in the Mus- kokilanguage. Originally printed in the Mus- kokee §. 8. song-book.

”

Double consonants in the Creek Jat.-

guage.

In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 42, Muskogee, Ind. T., June 23, 1881, folio. (*)

Mrs. Robertson informs me that she has in manuscript a second article on this subject, entitled ‘‘ Double Consonants in the Muskokee as exhibited in Muskokee verbs and other words,’ which she thinks of publishing.

[——] Cokv vpastel Pal | Lomvnylke

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1831.

Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3- 41, 16°. Mrs. Robertson was assisted by Rev. Thos. W. Perryman, N. B. Sullivan, and Chief

Samuel Checote. ? Copies seen: Hames, Pilling, Powell.

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVL | 1883.

Title verso blank 11. text in Muskokee pp.

76

Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued. 3-67, 16°. Rev. T. W. Perryman, N. B. Sullivan, and Chicf Samuel Checote assisted in revising this work.

Copies seen : American Bible Society, Eames, Pilling, Powell.

—- [Hymn in the Creek or Muskoki

language. ] In Our Brother in Red, vol. 2, no. 11, Mus- kogee, Ind. T. July, 1884, 4°. (*)

Mrs. Robertson informs me that it isa trans- lation of the hymn ‘And let this feeble body fail.”

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI. | 1885.

Title reverse blank 11. text in Muskokee pp. 3-56, 16°.—Cokvy vpastel Pal Felepvlke obto- tvte, pp. 3-12.—Cokv vpastel Pal Kolasvlke ohtotvte, pp. 13-21.—Cokv enhvteceskv vpaste] Pal Resvlonikvlke ohtotvte, pp. 22-30.—Cokv Pal Resvlonikvlke ohtotvte svhokkolat, pp. 31- 35.—Cokyv enhvteceskv vpastel Pal Temore ohtotvte, pp. 36-46.—Cokv vpastel Pal Temore oltotvte svhokkolat, pp. 47-54.—Cokv vpastel Pal Filemyn ohtotvte, pp. 55-56.

In correcting the above work Mrs. Robertson was assisted by N. B. Sullivan, Rev. T. W. Per- ryman, and Judge G. W.Stidham; and it was approved by Chief J. M. Perryman and Hon. James Scott.

Cepics seen: Pilling, Powell.

Priced 3 fr. 50 by Leclerc in 1887 Supp., No. 3069.

guage. |

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. ; 1885.

Title as above verso blank 1 1. text pp. 3-16, 1G22

Mrs. Robertson was. assisted, in correcting this work, by N. B. Sullivan, Rey. T. W. Perry- man, and Hon. G. W. Stidham.

Copies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.

] Cokv Mekusapvlke vtekat Petv ohtotvte enhvtecesky.

[New York: American Bible Society. 1886. ]

[

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued.

No title-page, heading only, pp. 1-68, 16°; in the Muskoki language. < Includes epistle of Peter 1 (as above), pp. 1- 11.—Cokv svhokkolat * * Petvt (Peter m), pp.12-18.—Cokv * * Cutvset (Jude), pp. 19-

21.—Lefelesvn (Revelation), pp. 22-68.

Mrs. Robertson was assisted by T. W. Perry- man and N. B. Sullivan.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXYVI. |

1886. Title reverse blank 1 1. text pp. 3-32, 16°, Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

—— [Hymn in the Creek language. ]

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 4, no. 6, p.3, Muskogee, Ind. T. February, 1886, 4°.

Hymn ‘‘The Rock that is higher than J,” in English and Creek. Mrs. Robertson has furnished me, in manuscript, with a literal English translation of the Creek.

— [Muskokee glossary.

New York, 1887.]

Pp. i-iv, 16°. Privately printed, and intended to accompany the Muskokee New Testament, but with which it could not be bound lest it should be an infringement on the rule which requires the American Bible Society to give the Scriptures ‘‘ without note or comment.” Mrs. Robertson informs me the glossary ‘gives the meaning of transferred or, perhaps more properly, adopted words.”

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

—— [Hymn in English and Creek. ] In Our Brother in Red, vol.6, no. 26, p.1, Muskogee, Ind. T. March 8, 1888, folio. It is the hymn beginning ‘‘ More Love to Thee, O Christ.” Appeared also in Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no.4, p.7, Atoka, Ind. 'T. April, 1888, 4°.

—— Amazing grace.

In Our Brother in Red, vol, 6, no. 39, p. 1, Muskogee, Ind. T. June 2, 1888, folio.

A hymn of eight stanzas in the Muskoki language, preceded by the English hymn of which it is a translation, and entitled as above.

It also appeared about the same time as fol- lows:

— Heromke estomaham. In Indian Missionary, vol. 4, no. 10 [sie for 7], p.3, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1888, 4°. A hymn in the Muskoki language, preceded by the English original, which is entitled “ Amazing Grace,” and followed by an account,

MUSKHOGEAN

Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) —Continued. in Muskoki, of the composer of the English hymn—Rey. John Newton.

Copies seen: Pilling; which

print, made by the translator.

— [English and Creek vocabulary. 1860-1889. ] G)

Manuscript in possession of its author, who |

writes me concerning it as follows:

“As to my English and Creek vocabulary, its existence has been rather an unfortunate one. I began copying it (or rather having Legus Perryman do the penmanship), but we had only gone into tho letter E when he left for home. I then took the pen myself, with Lewis Wins- lett (a very talented boy, who was lost during the war) as interpreter, but the war soon ended our work. HadI confined myself to correcting and copying material already on hand, it weuld probably have been wiser than procceding as I did on a larger plan, hoping to get a work of sufficient completeness to be areal help to Eng- lish-speaking students of the Creek. Tho first

part of that—the letter A and a part of B—I lent |

to Dr. Loughridge, who went to Texas during the war, leaving most of his library behind, and that also, which is the last I know of it. So the greater part of my collection of Creek words is in the crudest shape imaginable, done chiefly

with a pencil in greatest haste, loftenrunning |

to my little book, no matter how busy with

other things, to record a new word obtained |

from pupils, manuscripts, or books, and tying new leaves within the covers as needed. I would have preferred Creek and English to English and Creek, but for Dr. Loughridge’s having begun the former. What I have in pen and ink was done with a school edition of the English dictionary in hand, selecting the most commonly used words in going over it. Should my life be spared. I may get this work into bet- ter shape, as I would be very glad to do, since

I probably have a good many nouns, at least, | But while the ‘full blood’ |

not given by others. Creeks have so little reading matter, and so few to furnish any for them, it does not seem as if I ought to turn aside from the work which I am doing now.”

In another letter Mrs. Robertson says the | foundation for both Mr. Loughridge’s English |

and Creek dictionary and this vocabulary of hers, which work on the Creek Testament has

prevented her completing, was laid by Rey. | John Fleming, whose manuscript book was | among those he mentions having left behind on |

leaving the Creeks.

— Vocabulary of the Chicasaw. [1875?]

Manuscript, in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology. Mrs. Robertson was assisted in its collection by Danicl Austin and his sister, Pollie Fife, as translators. See Pike (A.)

copy shows | numerous pen corrections of the Muskoki |

17

_ Robertson (J/rs. A. E. W.) —Continued. The corn fable, in the Muskokee language. [1885.]

Manuscript, pp. 1-12, folio, in tho library of tho Bureau of Ethnology. The fable is accom- panied by an interlinear literal translation in English, written in red ink. Pp.9-12 consist of a free translation in English. Mrs. Robert- son received the fable from Taylor Postozk, second chief of the Muskokis.

See Loughridge (It. M.)

Seo Loughridg2 (R. M.), Robert son (A. E. W.), and Robertson (W.S.) See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

See Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett

(D.), and Robertson (W. 5.)

—— See Our Monthly.

See Perryman (T. W.) avd Robert- son (A. E. W.)

See Pike (A.)

| —— See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins-

lett (D.)

—— and Sullivan (N. B.) Este Mvskoke em ohonvky. In Indian Journal, vol. 5, no. 1, Muscoger,

Ind. T. September 9, 1881, folio. (*)

History of the Muskoki people—a speech by the Hon. William P. Ross. Issued also as fol- lows:

LANGUAGES.

Colophon: Translated by Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson and N. B. Sullivan. | Printed at the Office of the Indian Journal. [Muskogee, Creek Nation, 1881.]

No title-page, heading only ; 4 pp. double col- umns, 8°. A speech delivered in English, and translated into Muskoki by Mrs. Robertson, with the assistance of N. B. Sullivan. Mrs. Robertson has furnished the Burean of Ethnol- ogy with an intcrlinear English translation. | Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Eames,

Pilling, Powell.

New York: | American Bible Society, | {instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1887.

Title verso blank 11. contents verso blank 1 1. Matthew (no title-page), pp. 1-90.—Mark (with title-page, 1830), pp. 1-59.—Luke (with title-page, 1830),pp. 1-99.—John (with title page,

78

Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) and others — Continued.

1875), pp. 1-73.—Acts (with title-page, 1879), |

pp. 1-94.—Corrigendw, pp. i-ii—Romans (with title-page, 1881), pp. 1-41.—Corinthians (with title-page, 1883), pp. 1-67.—Galatians (with title-

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

page, 1885), pp. 1-16.—Epaesians (no title-page), |

pp. 19-31.—Philippians, Colossians, Thessalo. nians I, 11; Timothy1,11; and Philemon (with title-page, 1885), pp. 1-56.—Titus (no title-page), pp. 13-17.—Hebrews (with title-page, 1886), pp. 1-32.—James (no title-page), pp. 3-12.—John (no title-page), pp. 1-14.—Peter (no title-page), pp. 1-18.—Jude (no title-page), pp. 19-21.—Revela- tion (no title-page), pp. 22-68.—Corrigenda 11. 60%

It will be noticed that, contrary to the usual order, Titus and Peter follow Philemon and John, respectively. This is the first appcar- ance in bound form of Hebrews, I and 11 Peter, Jude, and Revelation in Muskoki; and Mat- thew is essentially a new version. These ad- ditions mavethe New Testament complete—all these portions having been translated by Mrs.

tobertson, with the aid of natives and others named below. work, by various translators, have appeared previously at various times, and will be found under their proper entries herein.

Mrs. Robertson was assisted moro or less in these translations by the following persons ;

Rey. T. W. Perryman, Chicf Legus Perryman, Judge G.W. Stidham, Samuel Rice, James Scott,

The remaining portions of tho

J. Henry Land, N. B. Sullivan, Nocher Jackson,

and Chief Samuel Checote.

Copies seen: Pilling, Powell.

Mrs. Ann Eliza Worcester Robertson, dangh- ter of Ann Orr, of Bedford, N. H., and Rev. Samuel A. Worcester, D. D. (sonof Rey. L. Wor- cester, of Peacham, Vt., and missionary of the A. B.C. F.M.among the Cherokees), was born at the Brainerd Mission, Eastern Cherokee Na- tion, in Tennessee, November 7, 1826. She was educated in Vermont, chiefly at the St. Johns- bury Academy, and in the fall of 1846 returned to the Cherokees an appointed teacher of the A,B.C.F.M. April 16, 1850, sho was married

to W. 8. Robertson, A. M., principal of the |

Tullahassee Manual Labor Boarding-School, among the Crecks, and during its history as an Indian school either assisted in the school work or studied and worked in tho Creek language. In the latter work she has

since continued, having now on hand (Novem- |

ber 1, 1888) the revision of books for a new edition of the Creek New Testament and the translation of the historical parts of the Old Testament.

She assisted in all the books published by her

husband, in two editions of the Creek Hymn- |

Book, and two of the Creek Catechism, by Rev.

R. M. Loughridge, D. D., and did her first Testa- |

ment translating on the last third of John’s Gospel; next, with tho help of Rev. Jas. Perry- mar, Ephesians, Titus, and James; then Acts,

Robertson (Mev.

—— editor. — and Winslett (D.)

working on foundations laid by Rey. R. M. |

THE

Robertson (Mrs. A. E. W.) — Continued.

Loughridge with young interpreters, followe1l by Luke, having ou two-thirds of it the help of what Rey. J. R. Ramsay hal done with an un- skillful interpreter. Next came Mark, and the rest of the books followed in their order, until in 1887 the whole volume appeared. Mean- while sho had prepared the Creek §.S.Song- Book of sixty-six Creek sonzs and two English. William Schenck). Coky enhvteceskv | mekusapvlke vte- kat | Cane | ohtotvte. |

[New York: American Bible Society. 1875. ]

No title-page, heading only, pp. 1-14, 16°. Epistles of John in the Muskoki language.— John I, pp. 1-10.—John 1, pp. 11-12.—John m1, pp. 13-14.

Mr. Robertson was assisted by Messrs. T. W. Perryman and D. M. Hodge.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling, Pow- ell, Trumbull.

Seo Loughridge (R..M.) See Loughridge (R. M.), Robertson (A. kX. W.), and Robertson (W. S.)

Sec Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W.S.)

See Our Monthly.

New York:| Mission house, 23 Centre street. | 1856.

Pp. 1-48, 16°.

Copies seen: Lenox, Wisconsin Historical Society.

New York: | Mission House, 23 Centre street. | 1867. | E. O. Jenkins, Printer, 20 North William Street, New York.

Printed cover as above, title (differing only in the capitalization of a few words and the omission of the name and address of printer)

followed on verso by the text, pp. 2-48, 16°. Copies seen: Brinton, Eames, Trumbull.

The

-—— -—— Nakcokvy es kerrety enhvte-

ee

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Robertson (W. 8.) aud Winslett (D.)—

Continued.

Copies seen: American Tract Society, Trum- bull.

I have seen editions of 1871, 1875 (Congress), 1878 (Powell), and 1882 (Dunbar), with no change of title-page from tho above except in date.

Mvyskoke | nakcokv eskerrety es- vhokkolat. | Creek | second reader. | Rey. W.S. Robertson. | Rev. David Winslett. | [ Picture. ] | Published by the | American Tract Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New York. (1871. ] Title verso blank 11. list of contributors pp. 3-1, text in Creek pp. 5-90, 12°. The following persons are named as traus- lators of material comprising this reader : Rev. John Fleming. David Hodge. Grace Leeds. Josiah Perryman, Sandford Perryman. Robert Lasley. Rey. David Winslett. Legus Perryman.

man. Thomas Perryman. Charles Barnett. Lewis Perryman. Mrs. A. E. W. Rob- ertson.

Copies seen: Congress, Pilling, Powell, Trum- |

bull.

— McKillop (J.) and Winslett (D.)

Come te Jesus. | Cesvs a oh vtes, | Er- kenvkv hall | coyvte, momen | W.S.

Robertson, John McKillop, | Rev. David |

tev. J. M. Perry-

Winslett, | esyomat Mvskoke empunvky |

ohtvlecicet os. | From the press of the | American Tract Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New York.

(18587)

Outside title as above verso blank 11. half |

title verso blank 11, text in Muskoki pp. 5-62, bymn in Muskoki p. 63, 169,

Copies seen ; Congress, Pilling, Powell, Trum- |

bull.

The Field copy, No. 2009, sold for 35 cents.

Rev. W.S. Robertson, a son of Rey. Samuel Robertson,of the Presbyterian Church, was born in Huntington, L. I., January 11, 1820, Ho fitted for college in various academies in New York State, and graduated from Union Col- lege, Schenectady, in 1843. After going two- thirds through a course of medicine, he decided to adopt teaching as his profession, in which he became an enthusiastic worker and to which he devoted his life.

Tn 1819 he offered himself as a missionary to |

the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, was accepted for their work among the In- dians, and was sent as principal of the Tulla- hassee Manual Labor Boarding-School among the Creeks, in which work he continued while he lived, with the exception of five years’ in- terruption from the war, during which he

| Rockwell (Prof. E. F.)

_ Rogers (Daniel), editor.

Rouquette (cv. Adrien).

19

Robertson (W. 8S.) — Continued.

taught in other places. In the fall of 1865 he returned to the Creeks, having been ordained as a minister just before his return. In addi- tion to most diligent work as a teacher, he had previously prepared a Creek First Reader for the press, ‘‘Come to Jesus,” translated at his expense by apupil, J. McKillop, and a tract on the Sabbath; besides getting the Creek Second Reader nearly ready for the press.

While waiting for the renewal of relations between the United States Government and the Creeks, he employed himself in preaching and Sunday-school work, and in preparing new editions of Creek books, besides the Epistles of John, Hon. S. W. and Rey. T. W. Perryman, half-brothers of his former interpreter, Rev. D Winslett, being his translators. He later attended to the publishing of the little Creek paper, ‘‘Our Monthly,” for four years. This was printed on a hand-press by his young son, aided by one or two school-hoys, and it gave the Creeks a very strong stimulus towards reading their own language.

In 1876, having gone east torecruit his health, the United States Government placed him in charge of the Indian educational exhibit at the Centennial Exposition, where he spent a month, greatly increasing his knowledge of and interest in the Indians,

The ‘‘Incian International Fair” was an object of earnest work with him from its foun- dation to the time of his death, as he felt the support of industry to be so important among the Indians.

December 19, 1880,the school building was destroyed by fire, which was followed by work, exposure, and disappointment, which proved too much for his strength, and June 26, 1884, he died at the age of sixty-one. He is buricd at Park Hill, Ind. T.

April 16, 1850, he was married to Ann Eliza, daughter of Rev. S.A. Worcester, D.D., mis- sionary of the A. B.C. F. M. among the Chero- kees.

Analogy be- tween the proper names in Japan, and the Indian proper names in the United States. By Professor E, F. Rockwell, of Davidson College, N.C.

In Historical Magazine, second series, vol. 3, pp. 141-142, Morrisania, N. Y. 1868, sm. 4°.

Principally names of Muskhogean, Iroquoian, and Algonquian derivation.

See Indian Missionary,

{ Works in or concerning the Choctaw language. ](*) 1. Les Indiens: a contribution of twelve chapters to ‘‘Le Propagateur Catholique.” Also the following manuscripts: 2. Dictionnaire Chahta-Frangois.

80

Rouquette (A.) — Continued.

Contains ‘‘no words not found in published dictionaries.”

3. Collection de Sermons en Chahta, tirés de passages du Nouveau Testament.

4. Notes sur le langage Chahta.

‘These notes”’ the author informed me, ‘‘are numerous, many of them etymological, but not yet put in order so as to form a work ready for

publication. In fact, I have never had in view

the publication of any of my work on the Chahta language.”’

Father Rouquette was born in New Orleans, February 13, 1818, and died at the Ho6tel-Dieu, in the same city, July 15, 1887. His parents were natives of France. He had been a nis- sionary among the Choctaws since 1859, and was called Chahta-Ima, which means, he says, Choctaw-like. He kindly furnished me the foregoing list of his works on the Choctaw lan- guage a short time previous to his death, his feeble cordition preventing him from describ- ing them more in detail. Dr. Joseph Jones, of New Orleans, informs mo that the Very Rev.

Sabin (Joseph). <A | dictionary | of |

Books relating to America, | from its discovery to the present time. | By

Joseph Sabin. | Volume I[-XVII]. | |

{Three lines quotation. ] |

New-York : | Joseph Sabin, 84 Nassau |

street. | 1868{-1888].

17 vols. 8° ; still in course of publication and including thus far entries to ‘‘San Francisco.” Contains titles of a number of works in the Muskhogean languages. Now edited by Mr. Wilberforce Eames.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Geological Survey.

— Sce Field (T. W.)

Joseph Sabin, bibliophile, born in Braunston, Northamptonshire, England, December 9, 1821;

diedin Brooklyn, N. Y., June5, 1881. His father, !

amechanic, gave him a common-school educa- tion, and apprenticed him to Charles Richards, a bookseller and publisher of Oxford. Subse- quently young Sabin opened a similar store in Oxford, and published ‘‘ The XXXIX Articles of the Church of England, with Scriptural Procfs and References’’ /18£4). Im 1848 he came to this country, and bought farms in Texas and near Philadelphia. In 1850 he set- tled in New York City, and in 1856 he went to Philadelphia and sold old and rare books, but at the beginning of the civil war he returned to New York and opened book shops, where he made a specialty of collecting rare books and prints. His knowledge of bibliography was extended, and he o‘ten traveled long distances

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Rouquette (A.)— Continued. H. Picharit, of Vicksburg, Miss., is said to have charge of Father Rouquette’s manuscripts.

Paris. | Librairie de Sauvaignat, | Carrefour Bussy, 1, et Quai Malaquais, 3. | 1839.

Half-title verso blank 11. title 11. pp. i-vi, 7- 162, 16°.—‘‘ Notes,” pp. 143-159, contain mean- ings of Choctaw terms occurring in the poems, and on pp.151-152 are some remarks on the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: Dunbar.

Ross (A. F.), editor. See Indian Mis- sionary.

Ross (William P.), editor. See Indian

Journal,

8.

Sabin (J.) — Coutinued.

to secure unique volumes, crossing the ocean as many as twenty-five times for this purpose. Two of his sons became associated with him in business, and two others were proprietors of a similar enterprise in London. He prepared catalogues of many valuable libraries, that were sold by auction in New York after 1850, among which were those of Dr, Samuel F. Jarvis (1851), William E. Burton (1861), Edwin Forrest (1863), John Allen (1864), and Thomas W. Fields (1875). He also sold the collection of William Menzies (1877). Mr. Sabin republished in limited editions on large paper several curi- ous old works of American history, edited and published for several years from 1869 ‘*The American Bibliopolist: A literary register and monthly catalogue of old and new books,” con- tributed to the American Pablishers’ Cireular, and undertook the publication in paris of a “Dictionary of books relating to America, from its discovery to the present time,” of which thirteen volumes were issued, and upon which he was engaged, at the time of his death.—Ap- pleton’s Cyclop. of Aim. Biog.

| Salvation by Jesus Christ [Choctaw].

'

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 81

Sanford (E.)— Continued.

Title 1 1. advertisement pp. ili-v, contents pp. vii-viii, text pp. ix-excii, 1-319, index pp. 321- 342, 8°.—Comparative vocabulary of the Charib-

bee, Creek, and Mohegan and Northern lan- |

guages, with the Hebrew (from Boudinot’s Star in the West), pp. xxviii-xxx.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu- seum, Congress.

Priced by Quaritch, No. 29701, 5s. 6d. ; an un- cut copy, 7s. 6d.

Ezekiel Sanford was born in Ridgefield, Fairfield Co., Conn., in 1796; died in Columbia, S. C., in 1822. He was graduated at Yale in 1815, and in 1819 published ‘‘A History of the United States before the Revolution, with

Some Account of the Aborigines” (Philadel- |

phia). Of this work Nathan Hale wrote in the ‘‘North American Review” in Septem- ber of that year: ‘‘We have proceeded far enough, we trust, to support our charge of gross inaccuracy in the work before us.” The same year Mr. Sanford projected an expurgated edition of the British poets with biographival prefaces in fifty volumes, twenty-two of which ho had published when his health failed (Phil- adelphia), and the remainder of the series was edited by Robert Walsh, for many years U.S. consul in Paris. Sanford left in manuscript a satirical novel entitled ‘‘ The Humors of Euto- pia’ —Appleton’s Cyclop. of. Am. Biog. Schermerhorn (John F.) Report re- specting the Indians, inhabiting the western parts of the United States. Communicated by Mr. John F. Scher- merhorn to the secretary of the society for propagating the gospel among the Indians and others in North America.

In Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Coll. second

series, vol. 2, pp. 1-45, Boston, 1814, 8°. Comments on the language of the Shawa-

noes, Delawares, Miamies, Algonquins, Chick- | asaws, Choctaws, Creeks, and various tribes |

west of tho Mississippi.

Schomburek (Six Robert Hermann). |

Contributions to the philological eth- nography of South America. By Sir R. H. Schomburgk.

In Philological Soc. [of London], Proc. vol. 3, pp. 228-237, London, 1848, 8°.

‘Affinity of words in the Guinau language with other languages and dialects of America,”’ including the Muscohge, pp. 235-237.

— A vocabulary of the Maiongkong language [South America]. By Sir Robert Schomburek.

In Philological Soc. [of London], Proe. vol. 4, pp. 217-222, London, 1850, 8°.

Contains the word for sun in Chocta and Muskhogee.

MUSK——6

Washington: | C, Alexander, printer. | 1849.

Half-title reverse prefatory 1 1. title as above reverse synopsis 1 1. text pp. 5-28, 8°.—A list of books and tracts in Choctaw, pp. 21-23; in Creek or Muscogee, p. 23.

Copies seen : Congress, Eames, National Mu- seum, Pilling, Powell.

Priced by Triibner, 1856, 3s. Gd. At the Field sale a copy, No. 2071, brought $1.63; at the Brinley sale, No. 5630, a half-morocco, auto- graph copy, brought $5.

Reprinted, with additions, &c. as follows:

—— Literature of the Indian languages. A bibliographical catalogue of books, translations of the scriptures, and other publications in the Indian tongues of the United States, with brief critical notices.

In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 4, pp. 523-551, Philadelphia, 1854, 4°. Linguistics as above, pp. 544-546.

—— A description of the Aboriginal American nomenclature, with its ety- mology. Alphabetically arranged. (Be- ing acritical dictionary of Indian names in the history, geography, and mythol- ogy of the United States.)

In Schoolcraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 3, pp. 510-549. vol. 4, pp. 554-564, vol. 5, pp. 570-577, Philadelphia, 1853, 1854, 1854, 4°.

Principally Algonquian, [roquoian, Muskho- gean, and Mexican.

—— Plan of a system of geographical names for the United States, founded

on the aboriginal languages.

In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 3, pp- 501-509, Philadelphia, 1853, 4°.

Terms from the Algonquin, pp. 505-506.— Terms from the Iroquois, p. 507.—Terms from the Appalachian group of languages (the nominative syllables and local inflections se- lected under this head are chiefly from the Muscogee), pp. 507-508.—General misevllane- ous terms, p. 509.

— Observations on the manner of com- pounding words in the Indian lan- guages. In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 4, pp. 371-385, Philadelphia, 1854, 4°. Many examples from the Algonquin (pp. 372-38)), Muscogee (pp. 380-381), Iroquois (pp. 381-384), and Dacotah (p. 384) languages.

82 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF. THE

Scott (Jumes).

Scripture biography * *

and Schultze (B.)

See Robertson (A. E. W.)

James Scott is asonu of Hotulke Harjo, and grandnephew of Captain Jimboy, who fought against the Seminoles in Jackson’s time. He came to Tullahassce in 1870, having made a beginning in a day-school, and being young enough to acquire the English quite readily. He was among those sent, in 1880, to school at Henderson, Tenn. He is a highly esteemed member of the council, in which office he has served five years. He has also been, for the last ten years, a consistent and influential member of the Baptist Church.—M7s. Robert- son.

Choctaw. See Wright (H. B.) and Dukes (J.)

Scripture passages :

Shea:

Shea (John Gilmary).

Schoolcraft (H. R.) — Continued. Seminole — Continued. — See Wheeler (C. H.) Tract Martin (H.) Henry Rowe Schooleraft was born in Water- Vocabulary Casey (J. C.) vliet, N. Y., March 29, 1793. He entered Union Vocabulary Drake (S. G.) College in 1807, made his first expedition to the Vocabulary Gatschet (A.S.) Mississippi River in 1817, and several others Vocabulary Hoxie (W.) afterwards. In 1822 he was appointed agent Vocabulary Le Baron (J. F.) for Indian affairs on the northwestern frontier, Vocabulary MacCauley (C.) where he married a granddaughter of Wabo- Vocabulary Munroe (C. K.) jeeg, an Indian war chief,and resided in that Vocabulary Notices. country until 1841. About 1830, while a mem- Vocabulary Sketea. ber of the territorial legislature of Michigan, Vocabulary Smith (B.) he introduced the system, which was to some Vocabulary Williams (J. L.) extent adopted, of forming local names from the Vocabulary Wilson (E. F.) Indian languages. In 1817 Congress directed Words Brinton (D. G.) him to procure statistics and other information | gentences : respecting the history, condition, and prospects @hoctur Seo Campbell (J.) of the Indian tribes of the United States. He Gheeuaw Gallatin (A.) resided many years among the Indians and Mskoki Gallatin (A.) zealously improved his opportunities for study- ing their habits, customs, and languages. He ; Sermons: died in Washington, D. C., Dec. 10, 1864. Choctaw See Baker (B.) ft : : Choctaw Rouquette (A.) Schultze (Benjamin). See Fritz (J..F.) Maskois Fleming (J.)

Setekapake, IV. Erkenakalke en na-

kaftetv.

In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 45, p. 7, Muskogee, Ind. T. July 14, 1888, folio.

In the Muskoki language.

New York: | Edward Dunigan & Brother, | 151 Fulton-Street, near Broadway. | 1855.

Choctaw Seo Baker (B.) Engraved title, pp. 1-514, 12°.—Lord’s prayer Choctaw Colbert (G.) in Choctaw, pp. 450-451.

Choctaw Dickerson (J. H.) Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Choctaw Robb (C.) British Museum, Congress, Trumbull.

Williams (L. S.)

Seminole:

Geographic names

Grammatic com- ments.

Lord’s prayer

See Hawkins (B.) Sketch.

Connelly (J. M.)

At the Field sale a copy, No. 2112*, sold for

Second book of Kings * * Choctaw. $2.25; at the Murphy sale, No. 2264, for $3.25. See Edwards (J.) There are copies dated 1857. (*) Self- dedication [Choctaw]. See | —— Geschichte | der | katolischen Mis-

/ Proper names Catlin (G.) . Proper names Indian catalogue. etabstekens % Proper names Potter (W.) Wiirtzburg. | Verlag von C. Etlinger. Proper names Stanley (J. M.) (1858. ] (4) Proper names Williams (J. L.) Pp. 1-668, 12°. Title from the author.

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. 83

Shea (J. G.) — Continued. Shea (J. G.) — Continued. — History | of the | Catholic missions | wallader Colden’s ‘‘ History of the Five Indian

New York: | T. W. Strong, | Late Ed- ward Dunigan & brother, | Catholic publishing house, | 599 Broadway. (1870. ]

Frontispiece, engraved title verso blank 11. printed title as above verso copyright 11. dedi- cation verso blank 11. contents"pp. 5-13, preface pp. 15-17, text pp. 19-195, appendix pp. 497-506, index pp. 507-514, 8°.—Linguistic contents as in edition of 1855.

Copies seen: Congress, Powell.

Priced by Clarke, 1886, No. 6620,$2.

— Languages of the American Indians.

In American Cyclopedia, vol. 1, pp. 407-414, New York, 1873, 8°.

Granmatic examples in various American languages, among them the Muskoki.

John Dawson Gilmary Shea, author, born in |

Now York City July 22, 1824. He was edu- cated at the grammar-school of Columbia Col- lege, of which his father was principal, studied law, and was admitted to the bar, but has de- voted himself chiefly to literature. He edited the ‘‘ Historical Magazine” from 1859 till 1865, was one of the founders and first president of the United States Catholic Historical Society, is a member or corresponding member of the principal historical societies in this country and Canada, and corresponding member of the Royal Academy of History, Madrid. He has received the degree of LL. D. from St. Francis Xavier College, New York, and St. John's Col- lege, Fordham. His writings include ‘‘The Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi Valley” (New York, 1853); ‘‘ History of the Catholic Missions Among the Indian Tribes of the United States” (1854 ; German translation, Wiirzburg, 1856); ‘The Fallen Brave"’ (1861); ‘Karly Voyages up and down the Mississippi” (Albany, 1862); ‘‘ Novum Belgium, an Account of the New Netherlands in 1643-44" (New York, 1862); ‘‘ The Operations of the French Fleet Under Count de Grasse”’ (1864); ‘ The Lincoln Memorial’ (1865); translations of Charlevoix's ‘History and General Descrip- tion of New I’rance”’ (6 vols., 1866-’72); Henne. pin’s ‘‘ Description of Louisiana” (1880); Le Clereq’s ‘‘ Establishment of the Faith" (1881); and Penalosa's ‘‘ Expedition’ (1882); ‘‘ Catho- lic Church in Colonial Days” (1886); ‘‘Catholic Hierarchy of the United States ” (1886); and “Life and Times of Archbishop Carroll ” (1888). He also translated De Courcy's ‘ Catholic Church in the United States” (1856); and edited the Cramoisy series of narratives and documents bearing on the early history of the French-American colonies (26 vols., 1857-’68); “Washington’s Private Diary" (1861); Cad-

Nations,” edition of 1727 (1866); Alsop's “Maryland ” (1869); a series of grammars and dictionaries of the Indian languages (15 vols , 1860-'74); and ‘‘ Life ef Pius IX” (1875). He has also published “‘ Bibliography of American Catholic Bibles and Testaments” (1859), cor- rected several of the very erroneous Catholic Bibles, and revised by the Vulgate Challoner’s original Bible of 1750 (187L), and has issued several prayer-books, school histories, Bible dictionaries, and translations. — Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog.

Park Hill, Cherokees Nation: | Mis- sion Press, J. Candy & E. Archer, printers. | 1847.

Pp. 1-48, 24°.—Select passages of Scripture, pp. 43-48.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sloners.

Richmond: | Presbyterian Committee of Publication. | [1850 ?]

Printed cover 11. pp. 1-48, sq. 24°.

Copies seen: Wisconsin Historical Society.

Charleston: | Dan. J. Dowling, | sold by J. P. Beile and W. H. Berrett; and | booksellers in the principal cities. | 1836.

Title 11. dedication pp. iii-iv, half-title 1 1. text pp. 1-311, 1 p. errata, 12°.—‘‘ A vocabulary of the Seminole language,” with grammatic comments, pp. 90-108,

Copies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress, Harvard.

84

Smet (P. J. de) — Continued.

Gand, ; impr. & lith. de V*. Vander Schelden, | éditeur. | 1848.]

2 p. ll. pp. i-ix, 9-389, map, 16°.—Table com- parative, &c. pp. 373-377, includes a few words of Chickasah and Muskohgee.

Copies seen: Bancroft, Congress, Shea.

The edition in English: Oregon Missions, |

New York, 1847, 16°, does not include these linguistics.

Field’s Essay, No. 1425, titles an edition in French: Paris, 1848, 12°. At the Field sale, a copy, No. 2158, brought $3.25.

Peter John DeSmet, missionary, born in Ter- monde, Belgium, December 31,1801; died in St. Louis, Mo., in May,1872. He studied in tie Episcopal Seminary of Mechlin, and while there he felt called to devote himself to the conversion of the Indians. Nerinx visited Belgium in search of missiona- ries, De Smet, with five other students, volun- teered to accompany him. ‘The Government

gave orders to stop them, but they escaped the | Af- | ter ashort stayin Philadelphia, DeSmet entered |

officers and sailed from Amsterdam in 1821.

the Jesuit novitiate at Whitemarsh, Md. Here

he took the Jesuit habit, but after two yearsthe |

house was dissolved, and he was about to re- turn to Belgium when he was invited by Bishop Dubourg to Florissant, where he completed his education and took his vows. In 1828 he went to St. Louis and took part in establishing the University of St. Louis, in which he was after- ward professor. In 1838 he was sent to estab- lish a mission among the Pottawattamies on Sugar Creek. the iog huts of himself, Father Verreydt, and alay brother. He erected a school, which was soon crowded with pupils, and in a short time converted most of the tribe. In 1840 he begged the bishop of St. Louis to permit him to labor among the Flatheads of the Rocky Mountains. When it was represented to him that there was no mouey for such an expedition, he said that sufficient means would assuredly come from Europe, and set out on April 30, 1840, from West- port with the annual caravan of the American fur company, whose destination was Green River. He arrived on July 14 in the camp of Peter Valley, where about 1,600 Indians had assembled to meet him. They had retained tra- ditions of the French missionaries of two cen- turies before, and De Smet found it easy to con

vert them. With the aid of an interpreter he translated the Lord’s prayer, the Creed, and the Commandments into their language, and in a fortnight all the Flatheads knew these prayers and commandments, which wero afterward ex- plained to them. During his journey back to St. Louis he was on several occasions sur- rounded by war parties of the Blackfeet, but as soon as they recognized his black gown and cru- cifix they showed the greatest veneration for him. He thus laid the foundation of the ex- traordinary influence that he afterward exer-

When Bishop |

He built a chapel, and beside it |

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Smet (P. J. de)— Continued.

cised over the Indians. In the spring of 1841 he set out again with two other missionaries and three lay brothers, ali expert mechanics, and after passing through several tribes crossed the Platte and met at Fort Hall a body of Flat- heads who had come 800 miles to escort the missionaries. On September 24 the party reached Bitterroot River, where it was decided to form a permanent settlement. A plan fora mission village was drawn up, a cross planted, and the mission of St. Mary’s begun. The lay brothers built a church and residence, while De Smet went to Colville to obtain provisions. On his return the Blackfeet wariiors went on the winter chase,and he remained in the village familiarizing himself with the language, into which he translated the catechism. He then re- solved to visit Fort Vancouver, hoping to find there the supplies necessary tomake St. Mary’s a fixed mission. On his way he visited several tribes and taught them the ordinary prayers and rudiments of religion. After a narrow es- cape from drowning in Columbia River he reached Fort Vancouver, but was deceived in his hope of finding supplies, and on his return to St. Mary’s he resolved to cross the wilder- ness again to St. Louis. There he laid the condition of his mission before his superiors, who directed him to go to Europe and appeal for aid to the people of Belgium and France. He excited great enthusiasm for his work in those countries, several priests of his order asked permission to join him, and the sisters of the Congregation of Our Lady volunteered to undertake the instruction of the Flathead chil dren. He sailed from Antwerp in December, 1843, with five Jesuits and six sisters, and reached Fort Vancouver in August, 1844. He was offered land on the Willamette River for a central mission and at once began to clear ground and erect buildings. The work ad. vanced so rapidly that in October the sisters, who had already begun their school in the open air, were able to enter their convent. In 1845 te began a series of missions among the Zingo- menes, Sinpoils, Okenaganes, Flatbows, and Koetenays, which extended to the watershed of the Saskatchewan and Columbia, the camps of the wandering Assiniboins and Creeks, and the stations of Fort St. Anne and Bourassa. He visited Europe several times in search of aid for his missions. Indeed he calculated that his journeys up to 1853, by land and water, must have been more than five times the eircumfer- ence of the earth. The ability and influence of Father De Smet were cordially acknowledged by the government of the United States, and his aid was often sought in preventing Indian wars. Thus,he put an end to the Sioux war, and in Oregon he induced the Yahamas and other tribes under Kamiakim to cease hostili- ties. He was chaplain in the expedition to Utah, and opened new missions among the tribes in that Territory. During his last visit

| Be el

; 4 . a

Smith (Buckingham).

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES,

Smet (P. J. de) — Continued.

to Europe he met with a severe accident, in which several of his ribs were broken, and on his return to St. Louis he wasted siowly away. Father De Smet was made a knight of the Order of Leopold by the king of the Bel- gians. His best known works, which have been translated into English, are ‘‘The Oregon Mis- sions and Travels over the Rocky Mountains,”’ “Tndian Letters and Sketches,” ‘‘ Western Mis- sions and Missionaries,” and ‘‘New Indian Sketches.”—Apypleton's Cyclop. of Am. Biog. [Documents in “the Spanish and two of the early tongues of Florida (Apalachian and Timuquan). 1859?) No title-page, 6 sheets Spanish, 2 <Apala-

chian, and 1 Timuquagn, folio. one of the copies I have seen is the following

On the fly-leaf of |

Ss

manuscript note: ‘‘Peter Force, Esq., these |

documents (seven sheets) in the Spanish and two of the early tongues of Florida (Apala- ehian and Timuquan) from his friend and obe- dient servant Buckingham Smith. Washing- ton City, Jan’y, 1860." On the reverse of this fly-leaf is a further note: ‘1 of 50 copics.”’

A letter addressed to the king by Diego de Quiroga y Lossada, governor and captain-gen- eral, dated ‘‘San Aug” de la Florida y Abril 1 de 1688,” in Spanish, 1 1—A_ letter addressed

to the governor by Marcelo de S. Joseph, who | was charged with tho translation of the letter |

addressed to the king by the caciques of the Province of Apalachia, dated ‘‘S. Agustin y feb° 19 de 1688 a8,” in Spanish, 1 1.-—Fac-similo of said letter in Apalachian, 2 11.—Translation of the same into Spanish, 2 11.—Letter to the governor, dated ‘17 de febrero de [1]688 aios,”’ and signed Fran” de Roxas, who was charged with the translation of the letter of the Timu- quana caciques to the king, in Spanish, 1 1.— Fac-simile of said letter in Timuquan, 11., and 1 blank1.—Translation of the same into Spanish, 1b

According to Dr. Brinton, the Apalachian text is in a dialect closely akin to the modern Tlitchiti.

Copies seen: Brinton, Congress, Lenox, Trum- ball.

— Specimen of the Appalachian lan-

puage. In Historical Magazine, first series, vol. 4, pp. 40-41, New York and London, 1860, sm. 4°. “A passage in Apalachina taken from an

original letter addressed by some caciques of the |

country nowin part comprising Middle Florida, to Ferdinant IV, King of Spain.” Translated into Spanish and English.

—— Comparative vocabularies of the

Seminole and Mikasuke tongues. Buck- ingham Smith.

In Historical Magazine, first series, vol. 10, pp. 239-243, 288, Morrisania, N. Y., 1866, sm. 4°.

i)

mith (B.)— Continued.

Vocabulary of the Seminole, Mikasuke, and Hitchitee (the latter from Gallatin and Capt. Casey), pp. 239-243.—Lord's prayer in Mika- suke, p. 288.

Reprinted in Beach (W. W.), The Indian Miscellany, pp. 120-126, Albany, 1877, 5°. Also in Drake (S.G.), The aboriginal racés of North America, pp. 763-767, New York, [1880], 8°.

Buckingham Smith, antiquarian, born on Cumberland Island, Ga., October 31, 1810; died in New York City, January 5,1871.. He was graduated at Harvard law school in 1836, and practised his profession in Maine, but soon re- turned to his family estate in Florida, where he was a member of the territorial legislature. He was United States secretary of legation in Mexico in 1850-52, acting as chargé d'affaires in 1851. During his residence there he made a thorough study of Mexican history and antiqui- ties and Indian philology, and collected many books and manuscripts. He was secretary of legation at Madrid in 1855-’58, made important researches in the Spanish libraries and archives respecting the colonial history of Florida and Louisiana, and rendered valuable services to George Bancroft, Jared Sparks, and Francis Parkman. He settled in Florida in 1859, be- came a judge, and served several terms in the State senate. A partof his library was bought by the New York Historical Society after his death. He edited translations of the ‘' Narra- tive of Alvar Nunez Cabeza de Vaca’ (Wash- ington, D. C., 1851; improved ed., New York, 1873) - “The Letter of Hernando de Soto” and “Memoir of Hernando de Escalante Fonta- neda,” of each of which 100 copies were printed (Washington, 1854; collected and published in Spanish under the title of ‘‘ Coleccion de Varios Documentos para la Historia de la Florida y Tierras Adyacentes,” Madrid, 1857); ‘A Gram- matical Sketch of the Heve Language” (New York, 1861); a ‘Grammar of the Pima or Névome; alanguage of Sonora, from a mann- script of the Seventeenth Century ” (St. Au- gustine, 1862); ‘‘ Doctrina Christiana e Confes- sionario en Lengua Névome 6 sea la Névome” (1862); ‘‘Rude Ensayo, tentativo de una Pre- yencional Desecripcion Geographica de la Pro- vincia de Sonora”’ (1863); ‘An Inquiry into the Authenticity of Documents concerning a Dis- covery of North America claimed to have been made by Verrazzano ” (1864); and a volume of translations of ‘‘Narratives of the Carcer of Hernando de Soto in the conquest of Florida” (1866). Ile also wrote for the magazines con- cerning the early history and writers of Florida.—Appleton’s Cyclop. of Am. Biog. mith (Gen. D.) Vocabulary of the Chickasaw language taken in 1800 by Genl. D. Smith, of Tennessee, from a Chickasaw family who passed an even- ing at his house. See his lre [letter] July 6, 1800.

86

Smith (Gen. D.) — Continued.

Manuscript in the library of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pa.

it is a copy by Duponceau, and forms no. 5 of a collection in a folio blank book, of which it

occupies pp. 19-20; arranged in double columns, |

English and Chickasaw, two columns of each to the page, and contains about 175 words.

Smith (Rev. G. G.) Infants catechism.

By Rev. G.G. Smith. Hecety I [-XIT]}. In Our Brother in Red, vol. 6, no. 5, p. 2,

no. 6, p. 2, no. 7, p. 2, no. 16, p. 2, no. 18, p.1,

no. 23, p. 6, no. 31, p. 6, no. 33, p. 3, Muskogee,

Ind. T. October 1, 8, 15, December 17, 1887,

January 7, February 11, April 7, 21, 1888, folio. In the Muskoki language.

Smith (John). [A letter in the Muskoki language. |

In Indian Missionary, vol. 5, no. 2, p. 2, Atoka, Ind. T. February, 1889, 4°.

Signed with the above name and occupies half a column,

Smith (Rev. Wesley). [A letter in the Muskoki language. ]

In Indian Missionary, vol. 3, no. 7, p. 3, Atoka, Ind. T. July, 1887, 4°. ©

The letter is addressed to the editor, isdated ‘Levering Mission Manual Labor School, Mus- kogee, 1. T. June 16, 1887," and signed with the above name; it occupies half a column of tho paper. The Levering School is some seventy miles from Muskogee; Mr. Smith is connected with the school, but was probably at Muskogee when he wrote the letter.

Smithsonian Institution. These words following

a title or within parentheses after a note indi- cate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of that institution, Washington, D.C.

Song, Hitchiti See Gatschet (A.S.)

Washington: | 1854.

Pp. 1-67, map, large 4°.—‘‘ These translations are made from manuscripts in the original Spanish, belonging to the Historical collection of James Lenox, esq. One hundred copies printed for Geo. W. R[iggs]. Washington, D. C.”’— Reverse of title.

A few Chahta words, p. 19.

Copies seen: Astor, Congress, Shea.

Spelling-book : Choctaw See Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Maskoki Harrison (P.) and

Aspberry (D. P.) Spelling book in Chahta. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Squier (W. L.), editor. See Indian Jour- nal.

Cincinnati: | printed at the ‘ Daily Enquirer office ”’. | 1846.

Printed cover, title as above verso blank 11. pp. 3-34, 8°.—Contains a few Seminole and Creck personal names, with meanings.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology, Powell.

Washington: | Smithsonian Institu- tion. | December, 1852.

Printed cover as above, title as above verso printers 11. preface p. 3, contents p.4, text pp. 5-72, index pp. 73-76,8°.—Contains a few Semi- nole, Creek, and Chickasaw personal names, sometimes with English meanings.

Copies seen: Eames, Geological Survey, Pill- ing, Powell.

Star. The Star Vindicator. | Vol. V. Progress anda Higher Civilization. No. 17. | McAlester, Choctaw Nation, Indian Territory, Saturday, June 8, 1878 [-Vol. V, No. 48, January 11, 1879].

A four-page, folio, weekly newspaper, E. W. Folsom, editor. The only issues I have seen are those embraced within the above dates, each of which contains more or less matter in the Choctaw language. (Powell.)

Dr. Trumbull of Hartford has three numbers not mentioned above, nos. 8-11 of vol. 4, March 31 to April 14,1877. Concerning the history of the paper he writes me as follows:

“Published weekly (folio, 28 columns) by G. McPherson & Co.; G. McPherson, editor; one or two columns in Choctaw in each number (‘‘Chahta Anumpa.” E,W. Folsom, editor),

“Theo Vindicator, devoted to the interests of the Choctaws and Chickasaws, a weekly paper, established by Dr. J. H. Moore, of New Boggy, Choctaw Nation, in 1872, was united with the Oklahoma Star, started by G. McPherson, at McAlester, about 1877, under the name of The Star-Vindicator, wich was published till some time in 1878, as I am informed by a correspond- ent in the Indian Territory. Of The Vindicator, I have seen only two or three numbers. Vol. 2,no. 14 (whole number 66), was printed at New Boggy, Choctaw Nation, Ind. T. Oct. 18, 1873; T.B. Heiston, editor. It is a small folio of 20 columns, of which two are in the Choctaw language.”

MUSKHOGEAN

E. Steiger, | 22 & 24 Frankfort Strect, | New York. [1874.]

Half-title on cover, title as above verso printer 11. notice verso blank 11. text pp. 1-40, 12°. The second division of the first part was not published. Part second is on the English language, and part third on the German lan- guage.— Works in Choctaw, p, 24.

In his notice the compiler states: ‘‘ This com- pilation must not be regarded as an attempt at a complete linguistic bibliography, but solely asa book-seller’s catalogue for business pur- poses, with special regard to the study of pli- lology in America.”

Copies seen: Eames, Pilling.

Stidham (George Washington). Gatschet (A. 8.) —— See Robertson (A. E. W.)

Mr. Stidham was born in November, 1817, on a reservation in what is now Henry County, Ala., his father and mother being each half white. Ie spoke no English until twenty years ofage. In 1829 he went to tho Indian Ter- ritory, and in 1837 was made a member of the Creek legislature. He was appointed United States Indian interpreter in 1846 and served in that capacity until 1861. In 1848 he was ap- pointed a delegate to Washington, and has received a similar appointment several times since. In1867he was elected judgo of tho su- premo court of the Muskogee Nation; resigned in 1871; was re-elected in 1887, and is now the prosiding officer of the court.

Sce

Story of Naaman [Choctaw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) Sullivan (Napoleon Bonaparte). Sepv

ekvnv em Mekko-hokte Salomvn mekko

en cukopericvte. In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 40, Muscogee, Ind. T. June 5, 1878, folio. (*) The visit of the Queen of Sheba to King Solomon; in the Muskoki language. See Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.) — Sce Robertson (A. E. W.)

—— See Robertson (A. E. W.) and Sul- livan (N. 3B.)

_

LANGUAGES. 87

Sullivan (N. B.) — Continued.

N. B. Sullivan was born in the southern part of the Creek Nation, Ind. T. in 1858, and being left motherless in infaney, was taken caro of by an aunt until her death, and later he lived with a cousin.

At the age of seventeen, having had only enough of school advantages to give him a thirst for more, and with only discouragement from friends, he determined to enter a boarding- school. Setting off on horseback, he applied first at the Asbury school, and, finding himself too late, returned for a fresh horse and went forty miles farther to the Tullahassee school, where he was admitted. Ilis progress there was remarkable, as was his gentlemanly and upright deportment.

His futher had married again and died, and his step-mother needing his care, he gave up the next school year for her. But her death re- leased him and he returned to school in 1877, and from that time hada home with his teachers, earning money for clothing in his vacation by working—a good deal of the time helping me in my Creek work. One of theso vacations ho spent mostly as assistant to the postmaster at Muscogee, making many friends.

Just before the burning of the Tullahassee building, an offer came from a society in Phila- delphia to educate him, which he accepted, with the ministry in view, having previously united with the Presbyterian Church. He fitted for college at Blair Academy, Blairstown, N. J. and was examined and accepted for Princeton College, but an attack of pneumonia (brought on by ahorse-back ride after a physician in a bitter night) had laid the foundation for con- sumption, and college had to be given up.

He returned to the Indian Territory and again worked with moe on the Creek Testament, persevering in the midst of suffering until all of the Testament not previously in print had been gone over.

A winter in Colorado and New Mexico gave renewed strength, to some extent, and he worked, first in Council and next in the Nuyaka mission school, until failing strength again warned him away, and after a winter of great suffering he died at Albuquerque, N. M., March 8, 1885, mourned by many friends, especially his teachers and the society to whom he had so greatly endeared himself.—Mrs. Robertson.

Swan (Major Caleb). Position and state of manners and arts in the Creek or Muscogee nation in 1791.

In Schooleraft (H. R.), Indian Tribes, vol. 5, pp. 251-283, Philadelphia, 1855, 4°. List of Creek moons, pp. 276-277.

88

Talley (fev. A.) [Portions of the Script-

ures in the Choctaw language. 1833?](*) The Rey. A. Talley was ono of the earliest of the Methodist missionaries among the Choc- taw Indians in Mississippi and Alabama, 1828 to 1833. He translated portions of the Script- ure into the Choctaw language, which were printed for the use of the Indians. He died in 1834.— History of American Missions, p. 541.

Teacher : Choctaw See Wright (A.) and Williams (1. 58.) Muskoki Fleming (J.)

Ten Kate (Dr. Herman Frederick Carvel), jr. Reizen en Onderzoekingen | in | Noord-Amerika | van | D'. H. F.C. Ten-

Kate J". | Met een kaart en twee uits- |

|

laande platen. |

Leiden, E. J. Brill. | 1885.

Printed cover as above, half-title verso blank 11. title as above verso blank 11. 3 other prel. ll. pp. 1-464, 1 p. errata, map, 2 plates, 8°.—Remarks on the Choctaw language, p. 406.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology.

Text:

Apalachi See Apalachi. Apalachi Smith (B.) Chikasaw Kilbat (H.) Chikasaw Pomeroy (J. M.) Chikasaw Treaty. Choctaw Allen (J.) Choctaw Armby (C.) Choctaw Baker (B.) Choctaw Cobb (L. W.) Choctaw Colbert (G.) Choctaw Edwards (J.) Choctaw General. Choctaw Indian Champ ‘on. Choctaw ¥ttihapishi. Choctaw Jones (C. A.) Choctaw Kam-pi-Inb-bee. Choctaw McKinney (T.) Choctaw Murrow (K. L.) Choctaw O-las-se-chub-bee. Choctaw Pomeroy (J. M.) Choctaw Robb (C.) Choctaw Treaty. Choctaw United States. Choctaw Williams (L. 8.) Choctaw Wright (A.) Choctaw Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Creek Darnwell (D.) Creek Gatschet (A. S.) Creek Harjo (H. M.) Creek Loughridge (R. M.) and others. Hitehili Gatschet (A. 8S.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

T.

Text — Continued.

Muskoki Berryhill (D. L.) Muskoki Grayson (G. W.) Muskoki Indian Journal. Muskoxki Land (J. H.) Muskoki Martin (I. A.) Muskoki Mekko (C.) Muskoki Methodist. Muskoki Palmer (W. A.) Muskoki Perryman (L. C.) Muskoki Robertson (A.E.W.) Muskoki Smith (G. G.) Muskoki Smith (J.)

| Muskoki Setekapake.

| Muskoki Sullivan (N.B.) Muskoki Winslett (D.)

Liverpool: | Arthur Newling, 27, Bold Street. | 1865.

Pp. 1-32 (numbered odd on vyersos, even on rectos; recto of p. 1 and verso of p. 32 blank), pp. xiii-xxii, 11. 4°.—Ineludes a Choe- taw vocabulary (from an American mission-

ary). Copies seen: British Museum, Watkinson.

i-xii,

Tract: | Choctaw See Copeland (C.C.) Choctaw Dukes (J.) ~ Choctaw Edwards (J.) Choctaw Murrow (J.35.) Choctaw Robb {C.) Choctaw Williams (L.8.) | Choctaw Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.) Choctaw Wright (H. B.) and Dukes (J.) Creek Perryman (T. W ) and Robertson (A. E. W.) Muskoki Martin (H.) Muskoki Robertson (W. 8.) and others. Muskoki Winslett (D.) Seminole Martin (H.)

Translation of the book of Jonah [ Choc- taw]. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

—

MUSKIHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Washington, D. C. | published by Langtree and O'Sullivan. | 1837.

Title verso blank 1 1. pp. v-lxxxiii, 1-699, 8°.

Copies seen: British Museum, Bureau of Eth- nology, Congress.

Issued, also, with title as follows:

!

Langtree and O’Sullivan. | 1837.

Title 1 1. preface 11. contents pp. v-lxxxiii, text pp. 1-699, 8°.—Contains names of Indian chiefs, with English signification, of a number of American tribes, among them the following : Creek, pp. 32-33; Muscogee, pp. 629-630, Choc- taw, p. 630.

Copies seen: Poweil.

See, also, Indian Treaties.

Treaty. A treaty | between | the United States | and the | Choctaws and Chick-

No imprint; pp. 1-56, 8°, parallel columns Choctaw and English. ‘ Done at the City of Washington, this tenth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-six, and of the Independence of the United States of America, the ninety-first. ”

Copies seen: Brinton, Powell.

Treaty: Chikasaw Seo Treaty. _ Choctaw Treaty. Choctaw United States. Creek Harjo (H.M.)

Triumphant deaths * * * Choctaw. See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Troublesome garden [Choctaw]. Seo

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Triibner. This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by tho compiler in the establishment of Messrs. Triib- ner & Co., London, Eagland.

8U

| Triibner (Nicolas). Sec Ludewig (H. E.)

Triibner & Co. A catalogue | of | an

60, Paternoster Row, London. Colophon: Printed by F. A. Brock-

haus, Leipzig. [1856.]

“Printed cover as above, pp. 1-159, 8°.—‘t Lin- guistics,” pp. 32-83, contains titles of a few works in Choctaw.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology.

Bibliotheca Hispano-Americana. | A |

catalogue | of | Spanish books | printed

in | Mexico, Guatemala, Honduras, the

Antilles, | Venezuela, Columbia, Ecua-

dor, Peru, Chili, | Uruguay, and the

Argentine Republic; | and of | Portu-

guese books printedin Brazil. | Followed

by a collection of | works on the abori- ginal languages | of America. |

On Sale at the affixed Prices, by | Triibner & co., | 8 & 60, Paternoster row, London, | 1870..| One shilling and sixpence.

Title verso contents 1 1. text pp. 1-18}, 11. 16°.—Choctaw works, p. 170.

Copies seen: Eames, Pilling.

London: | Triibner & co., 8 & 60 Paternoster row. | 1872.

Printed cover as above, title as above verso printers 11, notice reverse blank 1 1. text pp. 1- 64,2 11.8°.—Contains titles of a few works in Choctaw, p. 12.

Copies seen: Pilling.

Triibner’s | catalogue | of | diction-

aries and grammars | of the | Principal

Languages and Dialects of the World. |

Second edition, | considerably enlarged

and revised, with an alphabetical in-

dex. | A guide for students and book- sellers. | [Monogram.] |

London: | Triibner & co., 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill. | 1882.

Title as above 1 1. pp. iii-viii, 1-170, 8°.—Con- tains titles of a few works in Choctaw, p. 38.

Covies seen: Eames, Pilling.

90

Trumbull: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by tho compiler in the library of Dr. J. Hammond Trumbull, Wartford, Conn.

Trumbull (Dr. J. Hammond). The true method of studying North American languages.

In American Philolog. Ass. Proc. 1869, pp. 25-26, New York, 1870, 8°. An abstract of the following :

——— On the best method of studying tho North American languages. By J. Hammond Trumbull, of Hartford, Conn.

In American Philolog, Ass. Trans. 1869-'70, pp. 55-79, Hartford, 1871, 8°.

Contains examples in Choctaw.

Issned separately, also.

— Onnumerals in American Indian lan- guages, and the Indian mode of count- ing. By J. Hammond Trumbull, of Hartford, Conn. ,

In American Philolog. Ass. Trans. 1874, pp. 41-76, Hartford, 1875, 8°.

Creek, Choctaw, Coassati, Hitchiti numerals passim.

Alabama, and

Issued also as a separate pamphlet, as fol- |

Hartford, Conn. | 1875. |

Half title on cover, title verso blank 1 1. text pp. 1-36, 8°.

Copies seen: Powell.

Indian languages of America.

In Johnson's New Universal Cyelopwdia, vol. 2, pp. 1155-1161, New York, 1877, 8°.

A genoraldiscussion of the subject, including examples from several Muskhogean languages, p. 1156.

Hartford | Press of the Case Lock- wood & Brainard Company | 1872 [-1886]

4 parts, 8°. Compiled by Dr. J. H. Trumbull. The fifth and last part is in preparation.

List of works in the Choctaw an1 Muskokce languages, pt. 3, pp. 140-141.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Pilling.

— See Pike (A.) — See Wheeler (C. H.)

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Trumbull (J. H.) — Continued.

James Hammond Trumbull, philologist, born in Stonington, Conn., December 20, 1821. He entered Yale in 1838, and though, owing to ill health, he was not graduated with his class, his name was enrolled among its members in 1850, and he was given the degreo of A.M. In 1842-"43 ho assisted the Rev. James II. Linsley in the preparation of catalogues of the mam- malia,reptiles, fishes, and shells of Connecticut. Ile settled in Hartford in 1847, and was assistant secretary of state in 1847-'52 and 1858-"61, and secretary in 1861-64, also state librarian in 1854. Soon after going to Hartford he joined the Con- necticut Historical Society, was its correspond- ing secretary in 1849-’63, and was elected its president in 1863. He has beena trustee of the Watkinson free library of Hartford, and its librarian since 1863; and has becn an officer of the Wadsworth athenzeum since 1864. Dr. Trumbull was an original member of the Amer- ican Philological Association in 1869, and its president in 1874-’75. He has been a member of the American Oriental Society since 1860, and the American Ethnological Society since — 1867, and honorary member of many State his- torical societies. In 1872 he was elected to the National Academy of Sciences. Since 1858 he has devoted special attention to the subject of the Indian languages of North America. Hue has prepared a dictionary and vocabulary to John Eliot’s Indian Bible, and is probably the only American scholar that is now ablo to read thatwork. In 1873 he waschosen lecturer on In- dian languages of North America at Yale, but loss of health and other labors soon compelled his resignation. The degree of LL.D. was con- ferred on him by Yale in 1871, by Harvard in 1887, while Columbia gave him an L. Tf. D.in 1887. He has been a large contributor of arti- cles to th e proceedings of socicties and to peri- odicals, notably on the significanco of tho word ‘‘Shawmut,”’ the supposed Indian namo of Bos- ton (1866), the significancs of ‘‘ Massachusetts” (1867), and on the Algonkin name of ‘‘ Manitou” (1870). Ilis larger memoirs inelude ‘‘ Tho Colo- nial Records of Connecticut” (3 vols., Iart- ford, 1850-’59); ‘‘ Historical Notes on some Pro- visions of the Connecticut Statutes ” (1860-'61) ; ‘The Defense of Stonington against a British Squadron, August, 1814’ (1861); Roger Will- iams’s ‘‘ Key into the Language of America” (Providence, 1866) ; ‘‘ Thomas Leehford’s Plain Dealings, or Newes from New England, 16/2” (Boston, 1867); ‘‘The Origin of MeFingal” (1868) ; ‘‘ The Composition of Indian Geograph- ical Names” (1870); ‘‘The Best Method ef Studying the Indian Languages” (1871) ; ‘Some Mistaken Notions of Algonkin Grammar” (1871) ; ‘‘ Historical Notes on the Constitution of Connecticut ” (1872); ‘‘ Notes on Forty Al- gonkin Versions of the Lord's Prayer’’ (1873); “On the Algonkin Verb ” (1876); ‘‘The True Blue-Laws of Connecticut, and the False Blue- Laws Invented by tho Rey. Samuel Peters” (1876) ; ‘‘ Indian Names of Places in and on the

ln on

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Trumbull (J. H.) — Continued. Borde;s of Connecticut, with Interpretations ”’ (1881) : and also edited ‘‘ The Memorial History of Hartford County” (2 vols., Boston, 1886). The catalogue of Americana belonging to George Brinley was made by him at the time of the sale of the collection, 1879-'86, and

Chikasha aiena | itim apesa tok.

Reverse title; Treaty | between | the United States | and the | Choctaw and Chickasaw In- dians.

No imprint; pp. 1-19, 4°, parallel columns

treaty anumpa | ai

91

Trumbull (J. H.) — Continued. gained for him the reputation of being perhaps the ‘‘most learned and acute bibliographer in America.”’—Appleton's Oyclop. of Am. Biog.

Turner (William Wadden). See Lude- wig (H. E.)

U.

United States | micha | Chahta micha | United States — Continued.

Choctaw and English. ‘‘ Done at the city of Washington, this fourth day of Mareb, A. 1H one thousand eight hundred and fifty-six, and of the independence of the United States the eightieth.”

Copies seen: Powell, Shea.

V.

Paris, | Arthus Bertrand, éditeur, | libraire de la Société de Géographie et de la Société Royale des Antiquaires du Nord, | rue Hautefeuille, 23. | 1840.

Half-title 1 1. title 11. preface pp. 5-13, text pp. 15-244, table pp. 245-246,-map, plates, 8°.—Des langues indiennes, pp. 40-58, contains a few ex- amples in Muskohgee.

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Atheneum, Brit- ish Museum, Congress, Eames, Harvard, Shea, Watkinson.

At the Fischer sale Quaritch bought a copy, No. 1702, for 1s.; another copy, No. 2871, sold for Ts. 6d.; at the Field sale, No. 2416, it brought $1.25; at the Squier sale, No. 1456, $1.62 ; at the Brinley sale, No. 5169, $2.50; at the Pinart sale,

6s.

Leipzig, | bei Friedrich Christian Wilhelm Vogel. | 1810.

Pp. i-xii, 1-212, 12°.—A few words in the

hikkasah or Choktah, and Muskhog, pp. 47-55, 195-203.

No. 916, 1fr.50c. Priced by Quaritch, No. 30031,

Vater (J. S.) — Continued. Jopies seen: Astor, British Museum, Con- gress, Harvard, Watkinson. At the Fischer sale, No. 2879, a copy was bought by Quaritch for 1s. 6d.

Linguarum totius orbis | Index | al- phabeticus, | quarum | Gramimaticae, Loxica, | colleetiones vocabulorum | recensentur, | patria significatur, his- toria adumbratur | a | Joanne Severino Vatero, | Theol. Doct. et Profess. Biblio- thecario Reg., Ord. {| S. Wladimiri

equite. | Berolini | In officina libraria Fr. Nicolai. | MDCCCXY [1815].

Berlin | in der Nicolaischen Buchhandlung. | 1815.

Latin title verso 1. 1, German title recto 1. 2 verso blank, dedications 2 ll. preface pp. i-iv, half-title 1 1. text pp. 3-259, 8°. Alphabetically arranged by families, double columns, German and Latin.—Notices of works in Chikkasah, p. 43; Choctaw, pp. 47-48; Muskohge, p. 162.

Copies seen: Bureau of Ethnology.

A later edition in German as follows:

92 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Vater (J. S.) — Continued. Berlin, 1847. | In der Nicolaischen Buchhandlung.

Printed cover, title 1 1. pp. iii-xii, 1-592, 2 IL. | 8°; arranged alphabetically by languages, with | family and author indexes.—List of works in |

Chahta, p. 407; Chikasas, pp. 64, 473 ; Muskohgi, pp. 260, 521; Seminole, p. 349.

Copies seen: Congress, Eames, Harvard.

At the Fischer sale, a copy, No. 1710, sold for 1s. See Adelung (J. C.) and Vater(J.58.)

Vba anumpa Luk * * Choctaw. See Wright (Alfred).

Vba anumpa Mak * * Choctaw. See Wright (Alfred).

VHai katikisma’ * * Wright (Alfred).

Choctaw. See

Vocabulary :

Alabama See Gatschet (A. S.)

Alabama Pike (A.)

Apalachi Gatschet (A. 8.)

Chikasaw Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (J.S.)

Chikasaw Barton (B.5.)

Chikasaw Gallatin (A.)

Chikasaw Gatschet (A. S.)

Chikasaw Gibbs (G.)

Chikasaw Hale (H.)

Chikasaw Hawkins (B.)

Chikasaw Robertson (A, 2. W.)

Chikasaw Smith (D.)

Choctaw Adam (L.)

Choctaw Adelung (J.C.) aad

Vater (J.S.)

Vocabulary — Continued.

Creek Gatschet (A. §., Creek Gibbs (G.) Creek Grayson (G. W.) Creek Haines (E. M.) Creek Hawkins (B.) Creek Howitt (E.) Creek Morgan (L. I.)

| Creek Pike (A.) Creek Pope (J.) Creek Robertson (A. E, W.) Creek Sanford (E.) Creek Wheeler (C. H.) Hitchiti Casey (J.C.) Hitchiti Gallatin (A.) Hitchiti Gatschet (A. 58.) Hitchiti Gibbs (G.) Hitchiti Pike (A.) Hitchiti Wheeler (C. H:) Koassati Gatschet (A.S.) Koassati Piko (A.) Mikasuki Gibbs (G.) Mikasuki Smith (B.) : Muskoki Adelung (J.C.) and

Vater (J.S.)

Muskoki Balbi (A.) Muskoki Barton (B.S.) Muskoki Casey (J.C.) Muskoki Chamberlain (A. F.) Maskoki Chronicles, Muskoki Drake (S. G.) Muskoki Gallatin (A.) Muskoki Gatschet (A.S.) Muskoki Ilaines (E. M.) Muskoki Latham (1. (.) Muskoki Laudonniére (R.)

Maskoki Muskoki.

| Muskoki Schooleraft (II. R.) Seminole Casey (J.C.) Seminole Drako (S. G.) Seminole Gatschet (A.S.)

| Seminole Hoxie (W.) Seminole Le Baron (J. F.) Seminole MacCauley (C.) Seminole Munroe (C. K.) Seminole Notices. : Seminole Sketeh. Seminole Sniith (B.) Seminole Williams (J. L.) Seminole Wilson (E. FE.) -

Choctaw Balbi (A.)

Choctaw Barton (B.S.) Choctaw s0urgeois (——) Choctaw Brantz (L.) Choctaw Byington (C.) Choctaw Campbell (J.) Choctaw Castiglioni (L.) Choctaw Chamberlain (A. F.) Choctaw Choctaw.

Choctaw Domenech (E. H. D.) Choctaw Gallatin (A.) Choctaw Gatschet (A. 5.) Choctaw Haines (E. M.) Choctaw Hale (H.)

Choctaw Hawkins (B.) Choctaw Tlolmes (A.) Choctaw Hudson (P.) Choctaw Latham (R. G.) Choctaw Morgan (L. TH.)

Choctaw Choctaw

Pitehlynn (VP. P.) Wheeler (C. H.)

Choctaw Tomlin (J.) Choctaw Vose (H.) Choctaw Young (F. B.) Choctaw Wright (Allen).

| Vose (Henry). Choctaw analogies. By Henry Vose, of Mississippi.

Inthe National Intelligencer, Washington, D.C. May 16, 1835. (Powell.)

Analogy of Choctaw'terms with those of the Ilebrew, Greek, Chinese, &e.

Voyages intéressants. Sec Bourgeois

are) Vpastelveke em fulletv * * Musko-

kee. Sec Robertson (A. E. W.)

a

Waldron (Lieut. —).

War in Florida.

MUSKHOGEAN

ih be

See Casey (J.C.) and Waldron (—). See Potter (W.)

Watkinson: This word following a title or within

parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the Watkinson Library, Hartford, Conn.

[Wheeler (tev. Charles H.)] Etymolog-

Wilkins (Daniel).

ical vocabulary of modern geographical names,

In Webster (Noah), American dictionary of the English language, pp. 1625-1632, Spring- field, Mass., 1867, 4°. (Congress.)

Explanatory index of prefixes, terminations, and formative syllables, including afew ‘In- dian,” pp. 1625-1628.—A brief alphabetical list

of geographical names, with their derivation

and signification, derived largely from the Indian languages, and partially from Muskho- gean (Choctaw, Creek, Hitchiti) languages, pp. 1629-1632. ;

The introductory remarks say: ‘‘ Many of the translations of the Indian names here given haye been furnished, and all of them exam- ined, by Henry R. Schoolcraft, LL. D., and the Hon, J. Hammond Trumbull, whose high repu- tation and well-known accuracy in whatever relates to the Indian languages, literature, and history are a sufficient guaranty for the cor- rectness of this portion of the vocabulary. In- formation in regard to certain names of the same class has also been obtained from the Rey. Edward Ballard, secretary of the Maine Historical Society.”

The publishers of Webster's dictionaries, Messrs. G. & C. Merriam & Co., inform mo that this etymological vocabulary first appeared in the edition of 1864—Noah Porter’s first edition. T have noteasy access to acopy of that edition,

and so have contented myself with titling the |

nearest to it in date which the Library of Con- gress possesses. The etymological vocabulary appears unchanged in the latest (1888) edition.

See Chamberlayne (J.) and Wilkins (D.)

Williams (George L.) See Wright (A.)

aud Byington (C.)

Williams (John Lee). The | territory of

the country, the climate, and the In-

_. dian tribes, | from | the first discovery

to the present time, | with a map, views, &e. | By John Lee Williams. |

New-York: | A. T. Goodrich. | 1837,

Title 11. preface pp. iii-vi, text pp. 7-304, map, plates, 6°.—Names of chiefs and sub- chiefs of the Seminoles, with English signifi- cation, pp. 273-276.—Glossary [about 150 words of Seminole}, pp. 276-278.

LANGUAGES.

93

Williams (J. L.) — Continued.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum, British Mu- seum, Congress.

[Williams (Loring S.)] Nitvk hollo

nitvk a isht | anumpa hoke. | [1834. ] No title-page, pp. 1-17, 16°. Tract ‘On the Sabbath,” in the Choctaw language. ~The date is mentioned in thereport of the A, B.C. F. M. for 1834. p. LL. Copies seen: American Tract Society, Phil lips.

—— Family education and government: |

Boston: | printed for the American Board of Commissioners for | Foreigu Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1835.

Pp. 1-48, 12°.

Copies seen: ‘American Board of Cowmis- sioners, Congress, Eames.

[——] Religious tracts | in the | Choctaw

language. | Second Edition, | Revised.|

Boston: | printed for the American Board of Commissioners for | Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. 1835.

Title verso blank 1 1. Chahta alphabet pp. 3-4, text in the Chahta language pp. 5-39, 16°.— Chisvs Kilaist * * * or salvation by Jesus Christ, pp. 5-12.—Himona vtta, or regeneration by the Holy Spirit, pp. 12-19.—Ilekostininchi, or repentance necessary to salvation, pp. 20- 25.—Hovtvk ili * * * or the resurrection and final judgment, pp. 26-39.

Copies seen; American Philosophical Society, Astor, Congress, Powell.

According to Byington’s manuseript dic- tionary, the first edition: 1827, 3Lpp. A later edition as follows:

— [Religious tracts in the Choctaw

language.

Park Hill, Cherokee nation: Mis- sionary press, John Candy and John F. Wheeler, printers. 1845.]

Pp. 1-28, 12°.—Salvation by Jesus Christ; Chisvs Kilaist Chihowa Ushi, &e., pp. 1-6.— Regeneration by the Holy Spirit; himona vtta, pp. 7-13.—Repentance necessary to salvation; Ilekostinichi, pp. 13-18.—The resurrection and final judgment; Hvytvk illi homi tana he nitak micha nana ylhpisa chito ahe aiena isht azoli hoke, pp. 18-28.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

—— Child’s Book on the Soul; in the

Choctaw Language. 1340. «)

16 pp. Title from Byington’s manuscript dictionary.

94

Williams (L. 8.) - Continued. [——] Ai-yimmika na kaniohmi.

BIBLIOGRAPHY GF THE

Williams (L. S.) — Continued.

[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis- sion press, John Candy and John F. Wheeler, printers. 1845. ]

No title-page; pp. 1-13, 12°. faith, in the Choctaw language.

Appended, pp. 13-20: How do wo know there isaGod? Chibowa hvt asha ka katiohmit il okostoninchi Chatuk oh cho.

Oopies seen: Boston Atheneum.

Salvation by

Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: | Mis- sion Press: John Candy and John F. Wheeler, printers. | 1845.

Pp. 1-24, 12°, in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

According to Byington’s Lemke diction- ary, the first edition: 1839, 23 pp. A later edition as follows:

American Tract Socisty, | 150 Nassau street, New York. | [1872.]

Title verso blank 11. text in Choctaw pp. 3- 64, 24°. Pp. 61-64 are occupied with hymns.

Oopics seen: Congress, Pilling, Powell, Wis- cousin Historical Society.

Chahta im anumpa a toshowvt fohka ;

hoke. | Second edition revised. | Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: | Mis-

sion Press, John Candy and John F. |

Wheeler, printers, | 1845. Up. 1-14, 12°, in the Choctaw language. Copies seen: Boston Athenzum. According to Byington, the first edition: 1839, 14 pp.

[——] Chitokaka i nitak holitopa isht anumpa.

[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis- sion press, John Candy and John F. Wheeler, printers. 1845. ]

No title-page ; pp. 1-4, 12°. A tract on the Lord’s day, in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

[

| [——] The African servant.

| [——] Haikischika | ik achukmo otvnin-

chi. | Fraud exposed and detected. | Abridged from Rev. Edward Payson, D.D.

[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis- sion press, John Candy and John F. Wheeler, printers. 1845.]

No title-page; pp. 1-11, 12°, in the Choctaw language. Byington, in his manuscript dic- tionary, says it contains 16 pp. Perhaps there is a later edition.

Copies seen: Boston Athenzeum.

Park. Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis- sion Press; | John Candy and John F. Wheeler, printers. 1845.

Pp. 1-25, 12°, in the Choctaw language. Ap- pended, without title-page, pp. 26-28, is a tract entitled ‘‘ Chihowa”’ [God].

Copies seen: Boston Athenzum.

] I will give liberally. | By the Rev. William Nevins, D. D. | Na yukpa hesh nana ka bohli lashke.

[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis- sion press, John Candy and John F. Wheeler, printers. 1845. ]

Half-title 1 1. pp. 3-16, 12°, in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

] The New Birth. A tuklant vtta.

[Park Hill, Cherokee Nation: Mis- sion Press. 1845. ]

No title-page, pp. 1-16, 12°; in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: Boston Athenzum.

According to Byington’s manuscript diction- ary, the first edition, 1827; second edition, 1831.

Oo

24 pp. 24°. In the Choctaw language. Title from the Forty-ninth report of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 1858.

| [——] Nana a kaniohmi | Baibil a foka

kvt | haiakvchi yoke.

Half-title verso blank 11. text pp. 3-30, 16°. Things made known in the Bible, in the Choc- taw language. of the headings:

Attributes of God—The Bib‘’e, how and when written ; its translation into the English and other languages—W hat the Bible teaches about angels—The Bible account of the crea- tion and fall of man—What the Bible teaches

about the duty of public worship and aiding

The following are translations

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

- Williams (L. S.)— Continued. religious teachers—W hat the Bible teaches in relation to the Sabbath—The goodness of God manifested in his works—How do you know there is a God?

Copies seen: Powell.

[ ] Oka homi ishko shahli nan isht im ~ achukma kvt ilvppak | oke.

No title-page; pp. 1-8, 16°. Reward of drunkenness, in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: American Tract Society.

— [Religious tracts, in the Choctaw language. } ey

The act of faith, 4 pp.—Tho world to come, 4 pp.—Self-dedication, 4 pp.

Title from Byington’s manuscript Choctaw dictionary.

— See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) — See Wright (A.) and Williams (L. S.)

Loring 8S. Williams was one of the early mis- sionaries to the Choctaws, probably one of tho first band, as I find him mentioned as teacher in the Missionary Herald fur 1821. He went to the new couutry after the removal, but retired from missionary work about the beginning of the year 1838. I am informed that he died not long sinco in Iowa. Choctaw scholars say that the hymus composed by him are in excellent Choctaw.

Wilson (fev. Edward Francis). Vocabu- lary of the Seminole language. [1889.]

Mauuscript, filling pp. 3-5 of a pamphlet en- titled ‘‘An Indian History.” This pamphlet consists of 15 pp. 8°, and isa circular distributed for gathering information, linguistic and ethno- logic, regarding any particular tribe of Indians. On the first page tho author says he is ‘‘ trying to collect material with a view to publishing a short popular history of some one hundred or so of the best known Indian tribes, together with a little insight into the vocabulary and grammatical structure of each of their lan- guages.’ Page 2, pronunciation; pp. 3-7,words and sentences, three columns, the first English, the second oxamples (two Seminole) from va- rious Indian languages, the third blank, for filling in the particular language desired; pp. 7-10, questions concerning language, with ex- amples; pp. 11-14, questions of history; p. 15, “A few particulars about the Indians."

This Seminole vocabulary was procured by Mr. Wilson about January, 1889, at Carlisle, Pa., from Minnie Corners, an Indian pupil. The original is in the collector’s own possession, and a duplicate, kindly furnished by him, is in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology.

- Rev. Edward Francis Wilson, son of the late Ney. Daniel Wilson, Islington, prebendary of St. Paul's Cathedral, and grandson of Daniel Wilson, bishop of Calcutta, was born in London December 7, 1844, and at the ago of 17 left school and emigrated to Canada for the purpose of

ep Slee Be ee

95

Wilson (E. F.) — Continued.

leading an agricultural life; but soon after his arrival he was led to take an interest in the In- dians, and resolved to become a missionary. After two years of preparation, much of which time was spert among the Indians, he returned to England, and in December, 1867, was or- dained deacon. Shortly thereafter it was ar- ranged that he should return to Canada as a missionary to the Ojibway Indians, under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and in July, 1868, he returned. He has labored among the Indians ever since, building two homes—the Shingwauk Home, at Sault Ste. Mario, and the Wawanosh Home, two miles from tho former—and preparing linguistic works.

Winslett (lev. svkerkuce, &c. In Indian Journal, vol. 2, no. 27, Muscogee, Ind. T. March 6, 1878, folio. (*) Temperance song, ‘‘ The Wine-cup,”’ in the Muskokilangnage. Printed first in the Creek lymn-book. Mrs. Robertson has furnished the Bureau of Ethnology with an interliucar trans- lation.

Sce Loughridge (R. M.) —— Sec Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

— Sce Loughridge (ht. M.), Winslett (D.), and Land (J. H.)

—— Sce Loughridge (R. M.), Winslett (D.), and Robertson (W. S.)

— See Robertson (W.S.), McKillop (J.), and Winslett (D.)

See Robertson (W. 8.) and Wins- lett (Da) ae

Rey. David Winslett was born in the Creek Nation about the year 1830. His father was a white man of cousiderable character, and fig- ured largely in the transaction of business be- tween the United States commissioners and the Indians. His mother was an Indian woman of the Hechete town. He entered Kowetah Mis- sion, Creck Nation, in 1845, when about sixteen years ef age, and made remarkable progress in his studies under the Rey. R. M. Loughridge. Afterward he pursued his studies at Tullahas- seo Mission. About the year 1851 he was chosen as a ruling elder in the Tullahassee church. As he spoke the English language correctly and understood and spoke the Mus- koki well, he was soon employed as Mr. Lough- ridge’s interpreter in preaching and in trans- lating the Scriptures, and he is still spoken of as the best the Muskokis ever had. The Creek Presbytery, appreciating his worth, took him under its charge and directed his studies, and, on the 6th of September, 1859, or- dained him to the full work of the ministry and directed him to take charge of the Kowetah

David). Wewvhome

96

Winslett (D.) — Continued. Mission and church, The Creek people hav-

ing joined the Confederatearmy inthe late war, |

he felt constraiued to go with them, and was a trusted and efficient officer during his short service. He was taken sick from exposure and returned home, and died in 1862.—Loughridge.

Winslett (Keriah Konard). See Robert-

son (A. E. W.)

Miss Keriah K. Winslett was one of tho younger daughters of Rey. David Winslett, and was born near Tullahassce in 1857. She inher- ited her father’s fine talents and sunny dispo- sition, and early united with the Presbyterian Cherch, at Tullahassee. Her education was received chiefly there and at the Young Ladies’ College, Fulton, Mo., where she died, greatly la- mented, after having passed her twentieth year. Her chief work in the Creek was to help mo in the translation of the Acts of the Apostles.— Mrs. Itobertson.

Winslett (Lewis). E.,,W..)

Wisconsin Historical Society: These words ful-

lowing a title or within parentheses after a note indicate that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler ir the library of that society, Madison, Wis.

Words: Chikasaw See Adair (J.) Chikasaw Gatschet (A.S.) Chikasaw Loudon (A.) Chikasaw Pickett (A. J.) Chikasaw Smet (P.J. de). Chikasaw Vater (J.S.) Choctaw Adair (J.) Choctaw Brinton (D.G.) Choctaw Campbell (J.) Choctaw Chamberlayne (J.) and Wilkins (D.) Choctaw Fritz (J. F.) and Schultze (B.) Choctaw Gatschet (A. 5S) Choctaw Grasserio (R, de la). Choctaw Holmes (A.) Choctaw Latham (ff. G.) Choctaw Lincecum (T.) Choctaw Pickett (A. J.) Choctaw Rouquette (D.) Choctaw Schomburgk (R. H.) Choctaw Soto (H. de). Choctaw Vater (J. 8S.) Choctaw Yankiewitch (F.) Creek ’ Bartram (W.) Creek Chamberlayne = (J.) and Wilkins (D.) Creek Dunean (D.) Creek Britz «(Je° Bi) oand ~ Schultze (B.) Creek Gatschet (A. 5 ) Creek Ilawkins (B.) Creek Newcomb (H.) Creek Pickett (A. J.) Creek Swan (C.)

| |

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

THE

Words — Continued.

World to come [Choctaw ].

Worth of a dollar [Choctaw ].

Hitchiti Fitch (A.) Hitchiti Gatschet (A.8.) Muskoki Adair (J.) Muskoki Bollaert (W.) Muskoki Brinton (D.G.) Muskoki Fitch (A.) Muskoki Latham (R. G.) Muskoki Rockwell (E. F.) Muskoki Schomburgk (R. H.) Muskoki Schooleraft (H.R) Muskoki Smet (P. J. de). Muskoki Vail (E. A.) Muskoki Vater (J.S.) Seminole Brinton (D. G.)

Sce Will- iams (L. S.)

See Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

| [Wright (2ev. Alfred).] Holissoholitopa,

See Robertson (A. |

LL

[——] Vilaikatikisma:

Utica: | press of William Williams, Genesee st. | 1831.

Pp. 1-152, 11.169. Gospelsof Luke and John and a few chapters of Mark in the Choctaw language.

Copies seen: American Tract Society, Boston Athenxum, Trumbull.

Yor later editions see Wright (A.) and By- ington (C.)

] Chahta na-holhtina: | or {Choctaw arithmetic. |

Boston: | printed for the American Board. of Commissioners for | Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. 1835.

Title verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw language pp. 3-72, 12°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Boston Atheneum, Congress, Powell.

Byington’s manuscript dictionary says: Second edition, 1845, 72 pp.

Boston: | printed for the American Board of Commissioners for | Foreign Missions, by Crocker &. Brewster. | 1835.

Title verso blank 11 text in Choctaw pp. 3- 16,129;

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Boston Athenzum, Eames, Pilling, Powell.

According to Byington’s manuscript Choc- taw Dictionary, the first edition is 1827, 12 pp.

4 }

» :

MUSKHOGEAN

Wright (Alfred )— Continued. [——] Chahta yakni| nan vlhpisa nishko-

boka, | micha | anumpa vihpisa aiena

LANGUAGES.

97

Wright (Alfred) — Continued.

Jonathan Cogswell vt | Chahtaanumpa |

atosholi tok. |

Park Hill, Cherokee nation: | John Candy, printer. | 1840.

Pp. 1-40, 16°, in the Choctaw language. Pre- ceded by the same in English, as follows:

Park Hill, Cherokee nation: | John Candy, printer. | 1840.

Pp. 1-34, 11. 16°.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

[——] The | epistles of | John, | translated

into the Chahta language. | Chani i ho- lisso Vhleha | Chahta anumpa isht ato- showa hoke. |

Park Hill. | Mission press, John Candy, printer. | 1841. Pp. 1-27, 24°.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

ei

| |

Byington’s manuscript dictionary says: First |

edition, 1840, 27 pp.

{[——] The | epistle | of | James | translated

into the Choctaw language. | Chemis i holisso hvt | Chahta anumpaisht ato- showa hoke. |

Park Hill, | Mission press: John Candy, printer. | 1843.

Pp. 1-23, 24°.

Copies seen: Boston Atheneum.

The Murphy copy, cat. No. 2953, sold for $1.

[——] The books | of | Joshua, Judges,

[J The |

aiena kvt toshowvt | Chahta anumpa |

~ toba hoke. |

New York: | American Bible Society, |instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. 1852.

Title verso blank 1 1. half-title verso blank 1 )

l.text in Choctaw pp. 5-151, 16°.—Joshua, pp. 5-73.—Judzes, pp. 75-141.—Ruth, pp. 143-151.

Oopies seen: American Bible Society, Brin- ton, British Museum, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull.

Priced 4s. by Triibner in 1856, No. 651. Fischer copy, No. 2234, sold for 18s.; the Field copy, No. 355, for $1.13. Priced 20 fr. by Leclerc in 1878, No. 2160; 10 fr. by Dufossé in 1887, No 24536; and 4 M. 50 Pf. by Koehler, No. 333 of cat. 465.

[——] The books | of Joshua, Judges,

and Ruth, | translated into the Choc-

aiena kyt toshowvt Chahta anumpa

toba hoke. |

. New York: | American Bible Society, instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1671.

Title verso blank 1 1. half-title verso blank 1 l.text in Choctaw pp. 5-151, 16°.—Joshua, pp. 5-73.—Judges, pp. 75-141.—Ruth, pp. 143-151. eee seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell, Trum-

——J] The | first and second books of Samuel, | and the | first book of Kings,

translated into | the Choctaw language.

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. | 1852.

Title verso blank 11. half title verso blank 1 l. text in Choctaw pp. 5-256, 12°.—Samuel I, pp. 3-92.—Samuel 1, pp. 93-167.—Kings I, pp. 169-256.

Oopies seen: American Bible Society, British Museum, Congress, Eames, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull, Wisconsin Historical Society.

At the Field sale, No. 1291, a copy sold for $1.

first and second books of Samuel, | and the | first book of Kings, |

Chahta anumpa toba hoke. |

New York: | American Bible Society, instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. 1871.

Title verso blank 1 1. half title verso blank 11. text in Choctaw pp. 5-256, 12°.—Samuel I, pp. 3-92.—Samuel I, pp. 92-167.—Kings I, pp. 169-256. Appended is Edwards (J.), The second book of Kings, pp. 257-339.

Oopies seen: Eames, Pilling, Powell.

—— Vbha anumpa Luk a na ponaklo ho-

The |

taw language. | Choshua, nan Apesa |

Vhleha holisso, | micha Lulh holisso | MUSK 7

‘

|

New York: |S. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce street. | 1852.

Outside title 1 1. title 1 1. text in Choctaw pp. 3-92,16°. Pp.89-92 contain hymns. Verso of title: Published by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,

98

Wright (Alfred) — Continued. Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Congress, Eames, Powell.

New York: |S. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce street. | 1852.

Outside title 11. title 1 1. text in Choctaw pp. 3-75, 16°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Congress, Powell.

Cincinnati: | published by Morgan, Lodge and Fisher for the | Missionary Society. | 1825.

Title reverse blank 11. advertisement pp. iii-iv, text pp. 5-84, 16°.—Alphabet, pp. 5-6.— Tables I-v1, Words of two letters, &c., pp. 7- 12.—Pp. 13-72 missing.—Tables XL-XLI, pp. 74- 75.—Translation into Chahta of Lord’s prayer, p. 76.—Ten commandments, pp. 76-78.—Parable of the rich man and Lazarus, pp. 78-79.—J ohn, chap. iii, pp. 79-83.—A hymn, pp. 83-84.

Oopies seen: Trumbull, Yale.

Cincinnati: printed by Morgan, Lodge and Fisher. | 1827.

Pp. 1-160, 18°. Copies seen: Boston Athenzum. [_—— ——] Chahta | holisso. |

Boston : | printed by Crocker & Brew- ster. | 1830.

Pp. 1-108, 18°. book.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Boston Athenzum, Trumbull.

According to Byington’s manuscript diction- ary, the first edition, 65 pp., appeared in 1827.

[_—— ——] Chahta holisso | ai isht ia vmmona. | Third edition, | revised. |

Boston: | printed for the American

Board of Commissioners for | Foreign

Choctaw spelling and reading

|

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE

Wright (A.)and Byington (C.) —Cont’d. Missions, by Crocker and Brewster: | 1835.

Pp. 1-72, 12°.

Copies seen: American Antiquarian Society, Boston Atheneum, Trumbull.

Priced 18s. by Quaritch, No. 30067; and again, cat. for December, 1887, No. 76*, 14s.

Byington’s manuscript dictionary says: Fourth edition, 1846, 108 pp.

Boston: | Press of T. R. Marvin. | 1849.

Title verso blank 1 1,Chahta alphabet pp. 3- 4, English alphabet p. 5, text pp. 6-107, 16°.

Copies seen: Congress, Trumbull.

The Brinley copy, No. 5753, sold for 25 cents.

Boston: | press of T. R. Marvin. 1852.

Pp. 1-107, 16°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Boston Public.

Richmond: | Presbyterian committee of publication. | [1872?]

Title verso blank 1 1. text pp. 3-107, 16°; en- tirely in Choctaw, except the headings, which are sometimes in Choctaw, sometimes in Eng- lish, and sometimes in both.—Includes the ten commandments, pp. 97-100.—Morning prayer, pp. 100-101.—Evening prayer, pp. 102-104.—Day of judgment, pp. 104-107.

Copies seen: Dunbar, Gatschet, Powell.

{[— ] Chahta holisso | a tukla, | or | the second Chahta book: | containing translations | of | portions of the script- ures, | biographical notices | of | Henry Obokiah and Catharine Brown, | a cat- echism, | and dissertations on | religious subjects. | ’

Cincinnati: Lodge, and Fisher. | 1827,

Pp. 1-144, 16°, in the Choctaw language. ~

Oopies seen: Boston Atheneum. ~

[

| printed by Morgan,

For later edition of a portion of this work, see.

the same authors’ Chahta i kana, infra. [Portions of the bible; in the Choctaw language. 1827.] (ce)

48 pp.—Contains: Selections from Genesis, most of the first eleven chapters.—lst and 146th Psalms.-——_Matthew, 3d, 8th, 13th, 14th, 26th.

a

MUSKHOGEAN

: Wright (A.) and Byington (U.) —Cont’d.

27th, and 28th chapters, and parts of Ist, 3d, 9th, 17th, 2nd 25th chapters.—John, 3d and Jlth chapters and parts of 2d chapter.—The ten commandments.

Title from Byington’s manuscript Choctaw dictionary.

Chahta vba isht taloa holisso, or Choctaw Hymn-book.

Boston: Crocker and _ Brewster. 1830. () 108 pp. 12°. Title from Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 12867; he adds: Another edition was printed in Utica, 1831. The Missionary Herald, July, 1836, says: First edition, Boston, 1829, 48 pp. rae Chakta| vba isht taloa holisso, | or | Choctaw hymn book. | Second Edi- ian, | revised and much enlarged. |

[Seven lines Choctaw. ]|

| Boston: | printed by Crocker &

Brewster. | 47 Washington Street. | 1833.

Pp. i-vi, 7-162, 24°.—Supplementary, pp. 155-162, contains ten commandments, and ex- tracts from the gospel of Luke.

Copiesseen: American Board of Commission- ers, American Tract Society, Eames, Wisconsin Historical Society.

‘Lhe Field copy, No. 358, sold for $1.12.

Sabin’s Dictionary, No. 12867, says: Third edition, Boston, 1835, 72 pp. 12°.

Boston: | press of T. R. Marvin. |

. 1344,

Pp. 1-175, 24°.—The ten commandments, pp. 173-175.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Astor, Boston Atheneum, Trumbull.

| The Brinley copy, No. 5748, half-morocco, sold

for $1.25; the Murphy copy, No. 2953, for $1.

[— |] Chahta} vba isht taloa holisso,

' lines Choctaw.] | Psalm exvii. 1,2.

New York:| 8S. W. Benedict, 16 Spruce street.

; 21. pp. 1-248, 24°.—Psalms i, ii, &e.2 p. I.—

Hymns, pp. 3-201.—Articles of faith, marriage

service, &c. pp. 202-219.—English hymns, pp.

: 220-237.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission.

: ers, Congress.

The Brinley copy, No. 5749, new, brought

[:

$1.75.

~ [——] Chahta vba isht taloa holisso | or | Choctaw hymn book. | Fourth edi: tion, | revised and enlarged. | [Seven } lines Choctaw. ] | Psalm exvii. 1, 2. |

LANGUAGES. 99

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.) —Cont’d.

Boston: | T. R. Marvin, | 42 Congress street. | 1854. * Title 11. pp. iii-v, 6-252, 24°. Verso of title: ‘*Published for the American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign Missions.’’—First and secund Psalm, in Choctaw, pp. iii-v.—Other passages of Scripture, in Choctaw, p. 6.—Hymns in Choctaw, pp. 7-205.—Articles of faith, in Choctaw, pp. 206-216.—Solemnization of mar- riage,in Choctaw, pp. 216-222. —Proverbs xxxi,in Choctaw, pp. 222-223.—Selected English hymns, pp. 224-241.—Indexes, pp. 242-252.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Powell.

{[————] Chahta vba isht taloa holisso.

| Choctaw hymn book. | Sixth edition.

| [Six lines Choctaw. ]| Psalm exvii. 1, ) |

Boston: | press of T. R. Marvin, 42

Congress street. | 1858.

Title 11. text pp. 3-242, indexes pp. 243-252, 24°. Verso of title: ‘‘ Published by the Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions.’’—Choctaw hymns, pp. 8-202.— Articles of faith, in Choctaw, pp. 203-213.—Solemnization of marriage, in Choctaw, pp. 213-219.— Proverbs xxxi, in Choctaw, pp. 219-220.—English hymns, pp. 221-241.—Indexes, pp. 242-252.

Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, Brinton, Pill.ng, Powell.

{—— ——] Chahta | vba isht taloa holisso.

Choctaw hymn book. | Sixth edition. | [Six lines Choctaw.] | Psalm exvii, 1, 2. |

Richmond: | Presbyterian committee of publication. | 1872.

Title verso blank 11. text pp. 3-241, indexes pp. 242-252, 24°. The reverse of p. 199 is num- bered 199*, and opposite is p.199f, the verso of which is 199f, followed by p. 200 on recto of fol- lowing leaf; pp. 201 and 202 are also the reverse of usual. The verso of the latter is unpaged, p. 203 being the recto of the succeeding leaf.— Hymns in Choctaw, pp. 3-202.—Articles of faith, Ayimmika anumpa, pp. 203-213.—Sol- emnization of marriage, pp. 213-219.—Ohoyo vlhpiesa, Proverbs xxxi, pp. 219-220.—English hymns, pp. 221-241.

The translator’s initials are appended to many of the hymns. Rev. John Edwards, of Wheelock, Choctaw Nation, Ind. T. has kindly furnished me with the following equivalents :

A. W. Alfred Wright.

B.&P: C. Byington ana P. P. Pitchlynn.

C.B. Cyrus Byington.

D. Capt. Joseph Dukes.

Der David Folsom.

F. Rev. Pliny Fisk, first native Presbyterian minister.

G.L. W. George L. Williams.

LF Rev. Israel Folsom.

100

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)— Cont'd. J.E.D. Rey. J. E. Dwight, a native.

Ke John P. Kingsbury.

Ges We Loring S. Williams,

dem en Peter P. Pitchlynn.

Copies seen: Powell.

Priced 3 M. by Koehler, No. 332 of cat. 465.

[_—— ——] Triumphant deaths | of | pious children. | In the Choctaw language. |

By Missionaries of the American Board |

of Conmissioners for | Foreign Mis- sions. |

Boston: | printed for the board, by Crocker & Brewster, | 47 Washington Street. | 1835.

Title verso blank 1]. Chahta alphabet pp. 3-4, text in Choctaw pp. 5-54, 24°.—Pp. 47-54 contain hymns in Choctaw, with English headings.

Copies seen: American Tract Society, Boston Atheneum, Pilling, Powell, Trumbull.

Union: | Printed for the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. | John F. Wheeler, printer. | 1836. _

Title verso blank 11. text in the Choctaw language pp. 3-123, contents (English and Choc- taw) 2 ll. 16°. The headings to the selections are in English and Choctaw.

Copies seen: Boston Athenzum, Powell.

taw friend. | Being a collection of Moral and Religious Tracts, originaland selected | in the | Choctaw language. |

Union: | Printed for the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. | John F. Wheeler, printer. 1836.

Title verso blank 11. contents pp. iii-iv, text in Choctaw with English headings pp. 1-187, 16°.—Contains a number of tracts, each paged

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

|

] Chahta i kana | or the | Choc- |

separately, but having a continuous pagina- |

tion on the inner edge of the page. The follow- ing are the titles: Hinili Ubokaia [Henry Obvookiah], pp. 1-20. Keti Bilaun [Catharine Brown, pp. 21-53. Poor Sarah, the Indian woman, pp. 37-52.

AmTa Christian? Vno vt vba anumpuli sia |

hoh cho? pp. 52-57. The bible. Holisso holitopa isht anumpa, pp. 58-59.

Explanation of the ten commandments, pp.

61-98. A poison tree and sin, pp. 98-100. Translation of the book of Jonah, pp. 101-110. Story of Naaman and Gehazi, pp. 110-116. Patient Joe, pp. 116-119. Psalm 116. Anumpa holissoholitopa a kucha, pp. 119-120.

| «fetes ene

{—

THE

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)—Cont’d.

The worth of a dollar, pp. 121-130.

Providence acknowledged, pp. 130-132.

The incorrigible sinner forewarned of his doom, pp. 133-144.

He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye, pp. 145-150.

Do as you would be done by, pp. 150-155.

Irreverence in the house of God, pp. 157-165.

Pray for them which persecute you, pp. 165- 168.

The troublesome garden, pp. 169-186.

Parents’ neglect of their children, pp. 186-187.

Some of these tracts were issued at an earlier date than the above. See,on p.98, the same authors’ Chahta holisso * * second Chahta book, 1827.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sioners, Powell.

Boston: | printed for the American Board of Commissioners | for Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1842.

Title verso blank 1 1. Chahta alphabet 1 1. text in the Choctaw language pp. 5-198, 12°.— Matthew, pp. 5-151.—Notes on some foreign words introduced into the translation and some Choctaw words used in a new sense, pp. 152- 167.—Questions on the gospel, pp. 168-198.

Copies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Boston Athenzeum, Congress.

Boston: printed for the American Board op [sic] Commissioners for | For- eign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1845.

Pp. 1-115, 8°, in the Choctaw language.

Oopies seen: Astor, Eames, Boston Athe- neum.

Park Hill: Mission Press: | John Candy, printer. | 1844.

Pp. 1-20, 24°.

Oopies seen: American Board of Commission- ers, Boston Athenzum.

:

MUSKHOGEAN

LANGUAGES.

101

Wright (A.)andByington(C.)—Cont’d. | Wright(A.)and Byington (C.)—Cont’d. {[—— ——] The| four gospels, translated

‘oe

[

Boston: | printed for the American Board of Commissioners for | Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1845.

Title 11. Matthew pp. 1-115, Mark pp. 1-73, Luke pp. 1-127, John pp. 1-95, 12°; in the Choc- taw language.

Copies seen: Triibner.

] The | gospel according to John, | translated into the | Choctaw language. | Vbanumpa. Chani vt ho-

[—— ——] The

lissochi tok, | Chahta anumpa isht a |

toshowa hoke. |

Boston: | printed for the American |

Board of Commissioners for | Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1845.

Title verso blank 11. text in the Choctaw language pp. 3-95, 12°.

Copies seen: Astor, Boston Athenzum, Pow- ell.

—] The | gospel according to |

[

lissochi tok, | Chahta anumpa isht a toshowa hoke. |

Boston: | printed for the American Board of Commissioners for | Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brewster. | 1845.

New York: | American Bible Society, | instituted in the year MDCCCXVI. 1843.

Title verso blank 1 1. contents verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw language pp. 5-818, 16°.

Copies seen: American Bible Society, Amer- ican Board of Commissioners, Congress, Eames, Powell, Trumbull.

Priced 4s. by Triibner in 1856, No. 652. The Fischer vopy, No. 2235, brought 5s. At the Brinley sale two unused copies, No. 5751, sold for $1.25 each.

Utica: | press of William Williams, | 1831.

Pp. 1-157, 16°.

Copies seen: American Tract Society, Boston Atheneum.

Byington’s manuscript Choctaw dictionary gives the foll owing title, which may refer to the above work.

| ——-——- Choctaw Teacher, containing

‘Litle verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw |

language pp. 3-127, 12°.

lissochi tok, | Chahta anumpa isht a toshowa hoke. |

Boston: | printed for the American |

Board op [sic] Commissioners for |

Foreign Missions, by Crocker & Brew- |

ster. | 1845.

Title verso blank 1 1. text in the Choctaw |

language pp. 3-73, 12°. Copies seen : American Board of Commission- ers, Astor, Boston Athenzum, Powell.

an Epitome of the History of the Old Testament with reflections. 1831. (*) 136 pp.

Rey. Alfred Wright was born in Columbia, Conn., March 1, 1788, and died March 31, 1853. He was appointed missionary to the Choctaws in 1820, and removed to the Indian Territory in October, 1832, where he organized the Wheelock Church in December of that year.

I knew him but a couple of years before his death. From universal testimouy in regard to him the eulogy on his tombstone is none too high. One marked characteristic was his dil- igence as a student. One who was here in 1846-'47 told me that however late he went to bed at night, or however early he got up in the morning, he always found a light in Mr. Wright's study. Ihave at times imagined that I saw spots in his work that indicated work with an exhausted brain. But such slips are rare. Asarule, his work was well done.

Mr. Wright was a graduate of Williams Col- lege. After spending two years at Andover

102

Wright (Alfred) — Continued.

Theological Seminary, he was appointed a tutor of Greek in his alma mater, with the prospect of a professorship, if he would accept. heart was set upon the foreign missionary

work. Hemorrhage from the lungs compelled |

him to resign his tutorship and gosouth. Heart disease developed itself; on the way to the new country in 1832 he came near dying of it at Vicksburg. At Little Rock he Jay sick for months; but when able to sit up he and his wife started for this place to begin a new station in the wilderness. For years he could not eatch and saddle his own horse, nor

could he mount from the ground, nor did he |

dare to ride except on a walk or apace. His death was caused by heart trouble.—Hdwards,

[ Wright (Rev. Allen).] Chikasha okla | i kvnstitushvn | micha |i) nan vlhpisa.

Chikasha okla i nan apesa yyt apesa | tok nak oke. | [18737] Ks

Pp. 1-350. 8°. len Wright. Titlefurnished by Mr. Wilberforce Eames.

Priced 4 M.50 Pf. by Koehler, No. 331 of cat.

465.

— Chahta leksikon. | A | Choctaw in English Definition. | For the | Choctaw academies and schools. | By | Allen Wright. | First edition—1000 copies. | St. Louis: | Printed by the Presbyte- rian Publishing Company, | 207 North Eighth Street. | [1830.] Title verso blank 1 1. preface in English p. 3, in Choctaw p. 4, Choctaw alphabet p. 5, text (alphabetically arranged by Choctaw words) pp. 6-311, advertisements 7 unnum- bered pp. 12°. ; Copies seen: Brinton, Eames, Pilling, Powell. Priced 12 M. by Koehler, No. 986 of cat. 440, and again, No. 336 of cat. 465. Co. priced it $1.25, No. 6719.

— Vocabulary of the Chahta or Choc- |

taw.

Manuscript, 10 ll. 211 words, folio, in the li- brary of the Bureau of Ethnology. in 1866.

Rey. Allen Wright was a native Choctaw, witha little white blood, probably one-eighth or one-sixteenth. In his youth he lived some time in the family of the Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury. He had bagun his education at a missionary day school, and continued it while with Mr. Kingsbury and afterwards at Spencer Acad- emy. From there he was sent toa college in Delaware, but afterwards went to Union Col. lege, Schenectady, N. Y., where he graduated. Then he took a full course in Union Theologi- cal Seminary, New York City, and was ordained by the Indian Presbytery in 1856. About that

But his |

Prefatory note signed by Al- |

In 1886 Clarke &

Collected |

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF

THE

| Wright (Allen) — Continued.

time he was made national treasurer. At the close of the war he was appointed one of the delegation to visit Washington to negotiate a new treaty with the United States government. While absent he was elected principal chief. He died in 1885, aged somewhat over sixty. He was a man of large intelligence, good mind, an excellent preacher, and a very faithful laborer for the good of his people. No other Choctaw that I ever met could give such clear explana- tions of difficult points in the grammar of the Choctaw.—Edwards.

[ Wright (dfs. Hariet Bunce) and Dukes

Published by the | American Tract Society, | 150 Nassau-st. New-York. [1851.]

Title verso printer 1 1. text in Choctaw pp. 3-68, 18°.

Copies seen: sioners, Powell.

American Board of Comunis-

Published by the | American Tract Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New-York. [ i851. ]

Title verso blank 1 1. contents verso blank 1 1. text in Choctaw pp. 5-88, 18°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sioners, Powell.

[—— ——] Scripture biograpby. | The

Published by the | American Tract Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New-York. [1851.]

Title verso blank 11. contents verso blank 1 ]. text in Choctaw pp. 5-42, 18°.

Copies seen: American Board of Commis- sioners, Powell.

|

Ee “|

:

.

7

Ao i lis

MUSKHOGEAN

LANGUAGES.

103

Wright (Jfrs. H. B.) and Dukes (J.)— | wright (Mrs. H. B.) and Dukes (J.)—

Continued.

anumpa. | Rey. T. H. Gallaudet. | Vt |

holissochi tok vt, ik falaiot toshowvt Chahta | anumpa toba hoke. |

Published by the | American Tract Society, | 150 Nassau-street, New-York. [1851.]

Title verso printer 1 1. contents 2 ll. text pp. 7-207,18°. In cloth binding, lettered on the back as a second volume: Moses isht anumpa Hol. Il.

Yale: This word following a title or within parentheses after a note indicates that a copy of the work referred to has been seen by the compiler in the library of Yale College, New Haven, Conn.

[Yankiewitch (Feodor de Miriewo). ] CpaBaurerboblit | CAOBapb | BCE | ABLIKOBD U

Hapbaiil, | 10 as6yqHoMy MopagyKy | pacuo.10- wKenubla. | YacTb uepeBaa | [—serBeptaa] A-A [c-0].

Bb Canktnetepoyprs, 1790[-1791 ].

Translation: Comparative | dictionary | of all | languages and dialects, | in alphabetical order | arranged. | Part first |-fourth]. A-D {S-Th]. | At St. Petersburg. t

4 vols. 4°.

Choctaw words passim.

“Pallas having published, in 1786 and 1789, the first part of the Vocabularium Catharineum (a comparative vocabulary of 286 words in the languages of Europe and Asia), the material contained therein was published in the above edition in another form, and words of Amer- ican languages added. The book did not come up to the expectations of the government, and was therefore not published, so that but few copies of it can be found.” —Ludewig.

Copies seen: British Museum.

Young (F. B.) Notices of the Chactaw or Choktah tribe of North American In- dians. By F. B. Young, Esq.

Continued,

Oopies seen : American Board of Commission- ers, American Tract Society, Eames.

Mrs. Harriet Bunce Wright, daughter of Cap- tain Bunce, was born at Wethersfieid, Conn. At the age of seven the family removed to Charleston, S.C. The date of her marriage to Mr. Alfred Wright I know not, probably about 1823. She was tall, straight, of com- manding preseuce, with superior intellectual powers, and good culture, fitted to grace any society. She was a great help to her husband, and copied his manuscript for the press. Ihave heard that she copied the New Testament three times. She died in Florida during or soon after the war.—Zdwards.

| Young (F. B.) — Continued.

Youth’s.

In Edinburgh Jour. of Nat. and Geog. Sci. vol. 2, pp. 18-17, Edinburgh, 1830, 8°. (Bureau of Ethnology.)

Choctaw numerals 1-10, and a vocabulary of 21 words, Choctaw and English, pp. 16-17.

[Tulalip Indian Reservation, Snoho- mish Co. W. T.]

Edited by Rey. J. B. Boulet. Instead of being paged continuously, continued articles have a separate pagination dividing the regu- lar numbering. For instance, in no. 1, pp. 11-14 (Lives of the saints) are numbered 1-4, and the article is continued in no.2 on pp. 5-8, taking the place of 41-44 of the regular num- bering. Discontinued after May, 1886, on ac- count of the protracted illness of the editor.

Lord's prayer in Choctaw, p. 87.

Copies seen: Congress, Powell, Shea,

Yvmmak bano See Edwards (J.)

ft ee —— Ie ee ee

1562? 1715

1748 1775

1788 1790 1790? 1790? 1790-1791 1791 1792 1792 1793 1793 1793 1794 1794 1794-1797 1797

1797 1798

1799 1800 1801 1804 1804 1806? 1806-1817

1808-1811 1810 {Sil 1814 1815

1816 1819 1820 1820? 1821 1822 1822-1825 1825

1825 1826 1826-1831

1827

= Vi ony

CHRONOLOGIC

Muskoki Creek, Choctaw

Choctaw, Creek Choctaw, Chikasaw, Mus- koki Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Various Choctaw Muskoki Creek Muskoki Choetaw Muskoki Muskoki Muskoki (?) (@) Muskoki, taw (?) Muskoki, taw Muskoki Chikasaw Muskoki Choctaw Choctaw Muskoki Chikasaw, Choctaw, Mus- koki Chikasaw Chikasaw, Choctaw () Chikasaw, Choctaw, Creek Chikasaw, Choctaw, Mus- koki Creek Creek Chikasaw, Choctaw, Creek Creek Chikasaw, Choctaw, Creek Seminole Choctaw Choctaw

Creek Muskoki, Choctaw (®)

Choctaw

Chikasaw, Choc-

Vocabulary Lord’s prayer

Vocabularies Names and numerals

Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Words General discussion Vocabulary General discussion Vocabulary General discussion General discussion General discussion

(2)

(?) Vocabularies

(2) Vocabularies

General discussion Vocabulary General discussion Vocabulary and numerals Vocabulary and numerals Geographic names Grammatic comments and vo-

eabularies Words Words

(?)

General discussion Bibliographic

Vocabulary Vocabulary Numerals Vocabulary Numerals Vocabulary Words Spelling-book

Proper names Vocabularies (2)

Catechism

INDEX.

Laudonniére (R.)

Chamberlayne (J.) and Wil- kins (D.)

Fritz (J. F.) and Schultze (B.)

Adair (J.)

Bourgeois (——). Castiglioni (L.) Hawkins (B.) Hawkins (B.) Yankiewitch (F. M.) Bartram (W.)

Pope (J.)

Bartram (W.) Castiglioni (L.) Bartram (W.) Bartram (W.) Bartram (W.) Bartram (W), note. Bartram (W.), note. Barton (B. S.)

Bartram (W.), note. Barton (B. S.)

Bartram (W.), note.

Smith (D.)

Bartram (W.)

Holmes (A.)

Muskoki.

Adelung (J. C.) and Vater (J. 8S.) .

Loudon (A.)

Vater (J. S.)

Barton (B. S.), note.

Schermerhorn (J. F.)

Vater (J. S.)

Boudinot (E.)

Sanford (E.)

Jarvis (S. F.)

Howitt (E.)

Jarvis (S. F.)

Notices.

Lincecum (G.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Indian treaties.

Balbi (A.)

Chateaubriand note.

Wright (Alfred), note.

105

(F. A. de),

1827

1827 1827 1828 1828 1829

1830

1830 1830

1830

1831

1831 1831

1831 1831 1833

1833 ? 1834 1834 1834 1835 1835 1835

1835

1835 1835 1835

1835 1835 1835 1835 1835 1835 1836 1836 1836 1836

1836 1836

1836 1836 1836 1836

CHRONOLOGIC INDEX TO THE

Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw Creek Creek Choctaw

Choctaw

Muskoki, Choctaw, Chika- saw

Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw Creek

Muskoki Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw

Choetaw Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw

Creek

Muskoki

Muskoki Chikasaw, Muskoki Choctaw

Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw Muskoki Seminole Seminole

Scripture passages Second-book Speller and reader Spelling-book

Tract

Tract Comparisons Comparisons Hymn-book

Hymu-book

Speller and reader

Vocabulary Numerals

Numerals Hymn-book Instructor

Luke, John, Mark Teacher

Tract Tract Hymn-book

Scripture passages Tract

Proper names Assistant Arithmetic Catechism Hymn-book

Speller and reader

Tract Tract Tract

Words Words Child’s book

John, Matthew, Mark

Sermon Vocabulary Words Almanac Almanac “Friend”

Numerals Reader

Tract Teacher Proper names Vocabulary

Wright (A.) and Byington. (C.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.), note. ;

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Williams (L. S.), note.

Williams (L. 8.), note.

Chateaubriand (F. A. de).

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Wright (A.) and Byington

(C.) Young (F. B.) James (E.)

James (E.)

Wright (A) and Byington (C.), note.

Wright (A.) and Williams (L. 8.)

Wright (Alfred).

Wright (A.) and Williams (L. 8.)

Dukes (J )

Williams (L.S8.), note.

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Talley (A.)

Williams (L.8.)

Correspondence.

Fleming (J.)

Wright (Alfred).

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.), note.

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Williams (L.8.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Vose (H.)

Newcomb (H.)

Fleming (J.)

Davis (J.) and Lykins (J.)

Fleming (J.)

Chronicles.

McIntosh (J.)

Byington (C.)

Wright (A) and Byington (C.)

Drake (S. G.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Dukes (J.), note.

Fleming (J.)

Potter (W.)

Sketch.

1836 Various Various 1836-1840 Creek Comparisons 1837 Choctaw Numerals 1837 Choctaw Numerals 1837 Choctaw, Creek Bibliographic 1837 Creek, Muskoki, Choctaw Proper names 1837 Creek, Muskoki, Choctaw Proper names 1847 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names 1837 Seminole Vocabulary 18388 Choctaw Almanac 1838 Creek Comparisons 1838 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names ' 1839 Choctaw Acts ; 1839 Choctaw Bible stories 4 1839 Choctaw Child’s book . 1839 Choctaw Words P 1840 Choctaw Constitution 1840 Choctaw John I, 1, Ul ; 1840 Choctaw Tract 1840 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names 1841 Choctaw Church rules 1841 Choctaw Epistles 1841 Choctaw John I, I, 11 1841 Choctaw Numerals . 1842 Choctaw Almanac 4 1842 Choctaw Matthew 1843 Chikasaw, Muskoki Words 1843 Choctaw Almanac“ 1843 Choctaw James 1844 Chikasaw, Muskoki Words 1844 Choctaw Hymn-book 1844 Choctaw Revelation 1844 (2) () 1844 (2) (2) _ 1845 Choctaw Arithmetic 1845 Choctaw Bible stories 1845 Choctaw Child’s book 1845 Choctaw Four gospels 1845 Choctaw John 1845 Choctaw Luke 1845 Choctaw Mark 1845 Choctaw Matthew 18145 Choctaw Tract 1845 Choctaw Tract 1845 Choctaw Tract 1845 Choctaw Tract 1845 Choctaw Tract 18145 Choctaw Tract 1845 Choctaw Tract 1845 Muskoki Hymn-book 1845 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names 1845 Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names 1846 Choctaw Speller and reader 1846 Creek Catechism 1846 Muskoki, Choctaw Words. 1846 Seminole, Creek Proper names 1847 Choctaw Catechism

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

107

Gallatin (A.)

Chateaubriand (F. A. de).

Drake (S. G.), note.

Drake (S.G.), note.

American Board.

Treaties.

Catlin (G.)

Williams (J. L.)

Byington (C.)

Chateaubriand (F. A. de).

Catlin (G.)

Byington (C.)

Williams (L.8.), note.

Williams (L.S.), note.

Rouquette (D.)

Wright (Alfred).

Wright (Alfred), note.

Williams (L.S.)

Catlin (G.)

General.

Wright (Alfred).

Drake (S. G.)

Byington (C.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

McIntosh (J.)

Byington (C.)

Wright (Alfred).

MeIntosh (J.)

Wright (A.) and Byington

(C.) Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

MelIntosh (J.), note.

Wright (Alfred), note.

Williams (L. 8.)

Williams (L.S8.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

- Williams (L.S.)

Williams (L. 8.) Williams (L.S ) Williams (L. 8.) Williams (L. S.) Williams (L. 8.) Williams (L.S.) Loughridge (R. M.) Catlin (G.), note. Catlin (G.), note. Wright (A.) and Byington

(C.), note. Loughridge (R. M ) Latham (R. G.) Stanley (J. M.) Shorter.

108

1847

1847 1848 1848

1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848 1848-1851 1848-1851 1849 1849

1849 1849 1850? 1850 1850 1850 1850 ? 1850 ? 1851

1851 1851

1851 1851 1851 1851

1851 1851 1852 1852 1852 1852 1852 1852 1852

1852 1852 1852 1853 1853 1853 1853-1854 1854

1854 1854 1854

Harrison (P.) and Aspberry (D. P.)

Vater (J.58.)

Smet (P. J. de).

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Latham (R. G.)

Adair (J.)

Gallatin (A.)

Hawkins (B.)

CHRONOLOGIC INDEX TO THE Muskoki Spelling-book Various Bibliographic Chikasaw, Muskoki Words Choctaw New Testament Choctaw Words Choctaw, Chikasaw, Muskoki Names and numerals Choctaw, Muskoki Vocabulary Creek, Seminole Geographic names Muskoki Words

Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Musk ki, Choctaw, Seminole Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole (?)

Choctaw

Chikasaw, Muskoki Choctaw

Choctaw, Creek

Creek

Choctaw

Choctaw, Muskoki

Creek

Muskoki, Creek, Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Muskoki

Various (2)

Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw

Hitchiti

Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Seminole, Creek, Chikasaw Apalachian

Chikasaw, Muskoki

Creek

Muskhogean

Choctaw

Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw, Creek

Proper names Proper names Proper names Proper names Proper names Proper names (2) Bible verse and bibliographic Bible verse and bibliographic Words Spelling-book

Bibliographic Villages Catechism Lord’s prayer Words Comparisons Comparisons Proper names Hymu-book

Numerals Seripture biography

Scripture biogra phy Scripture biography Scripture biography Hymn-book

Words

(2) Definer Gospel questions Gospel questions Jushua, Judges, Ruth Numerals Samuel I, uf, Kings 1 Spelling-book

Numerals

Proper names Proper names Geographic names Words

Words

Names Hymn-book

Numerals Words Bibliographic

Schomburgk (R. H.)

Catlin (G.)

Catlin (G.), note.

Hawkins (B.)

Bagster (J.)

McIntosh (-J.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Schooleraft (H. R.)

De Brahm (J. G. W.)

Shorter.

Fauvel-Gouraud (F.)

Schomburgk (R. H.)

Chateaubriand (F. A. de).

Chateaubriand (F, A. de).

Catalogue.

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Drake (S. G.)

Wright (H. B.) and Dukes (J.)

Wright (H. B.) and Dukes (J.) Loughridge (R. M.) and

Winslett (D.) Pickett (A. J.) Pickett (A. J.) note. Byington (C.) Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Wright (Alfred). Drennen (J.) Wright (Alfred). Wright (A.) and Byington

(C.)

Casey (J. C.)

Catlin (G.)

Stanley (J. M.)

Schoolcraft (H. R.)

McIntosh (J.) note.

Bartram (W.)

Schooleraft (H. R.)

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Drake (S. G.)

Soto (H. de).

Schooleraft (H. R.)

eee ee ee eee ee

1854 1854 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 1856 1856 1856

1857 1857? 1857 1857 1858 1858

1858 1858

1858 1858? 1858 1859? 1859 1859? 1859

1859-1861 } 1859-1887

- '—

——?- ee

ew

1860 1860 1860 1860 1860 1860

1860 1860

1860

1860-1889

1861 1861? 1861? 1861? 1862 1863 1865? 1865? 1865? 1865? 1865 1865 1866 1866 1866 1866 1867 1867? 1867 1867

MUSKHOGEAN

Creek

Muskoki Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Creek

Muskoki Muskoki Choctaw Choctaw Creek

Chikasaw, Muskoki Choctaw Creek

(?) Chikasaw, Muskoki Choctaw

Choctaw Creek

Muaskhogean Muskoki

(?) Apalachian Chikasaw, Muskoki Choctaw Muskoki

(?)

Choctaw Apalachian Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw

Creek, Choctaw Muskoki

Muskoki Muskoki

Muskoki, Choctaw Creek

Choctaw

Muskoki Muskoki, Hitchiti Various

Choctaw, Muskoki Choctaw

Vocabulary Compound words Kings Lord's prayer Lord's prayer Words Hymn-book Matthew Bibliographic Vocabulary First reader

Words Treaty Comparisons (?) Words Hymn-book

Hymn-book Catechism

Bibliographic Tract

(@) Document Words Tract Hymn-book

(2) Works Text Bible verse Numerals Vocabulary Numerals

' Grammar

Hymn-book John

Words Vocabulary Bibliographic Verbal forms Verbal forms Vocabularies Vocabularies Hymn

Choctaw Bible verse Choctaw Bibliographic Choctaw Dictionary Choctaw Grammar Choctaw Vocabulary Creek Comparisons Chikasaw Vocabulary Choctaw Vocabulary Hitchiti Vocabulary Seminole, Mikasuki, Hitchiti Vocabularies Choctaw Pentateuch Choctaw Treaty

Choctaw, Creek, Hitchiti

Choctaw, Muskoki

Geographic names

Words

LANGUAGES.

109

Casey (J. C.)

Schoolevraft (H. R.)

Edwards (J.)

Lord's.

Shea (J. G.)

Swan (C.)

Asbury (D. B.)

Loughridge (R. M.)

Triibner & Co.

Byington (C.).

Robertson (W. S.) and Wins. lett (D.)

McIntosh (J.)

United States.

Chateaubriand (F. A. de).

Shea (J. G.), note.

MelIntosh (J.), note.

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Ludewig (H. E.)

Robertson (W.S.) and others.

Shea (J. G.)

Smith (B.)

McIntosh (J.), note.

Williams (L. S.)

Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Chateaubriand (F. A. de).

Rouquette (A.)

Smith (B.)

Bagster (J.)

Drake (S. G.)

Domenech (E. H. D.)

Haldeman (S.S.)

Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.)

Buckuer (H. F.) and Herrod (G.)

Buckner (H. F.) and Herrod (G.)

Latham (R. G.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

O'Callaghan (E. B.)

Pike (A.)

Latham (R. G.)

Goode (W. H.)

British

Byington-(C.)

Byington (C.)

Tomlin (J.)

Chateaubriand (F. A. de).

Gibbs (G.)

Wright (Allen).

Gibbs (G.)

Smith (B.)

Byington (C.)

Treaty.

Wheeler (C. H.)

Brinton (D, G.)

110

1867

1867 1867 1867 1868 1868 1868

1868 1868-1888 1869? 1869 1870 1870 1870 1870 1870 1870 1870

1870 1870 1870 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871 1871

1871?

1871 1871 1871 1872 1872 1872 1872? 1873? 1873 1873 1873 1873 1873 1873? 1873-1875 1874 1874 1875 ? 1875 1875 1875

1875 1875 1875 1875

CHRONOLOGIC INDEX TO

Creek

Creek Muskhogean Muskoki Choctaw Muskhogean Muskoki

Muskoki Muskhogean Choctaw Muskhogean Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Creek

Muskoki Muskoki Muskoki Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw Choctaw, Chikasaw Choctaw, Creek Creek

Creek

Muskhogean

Muskoki

Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Choctaw

Choctaw

Chikasaw

Creek

Muskhogean

Muskoki

Muskoki, Seminole, Choctaw Muskoki, Seminole, Choctaw Muskoki

Choctaw

Creek

Chikasaw

Muskhogean

Muskoki

Muskoki Muskoki Various Various

First reader

Vocabulary Bibliographic Matthew Bible verse Proper names Constitution

Hymn-book Bibliographic Tract Bibliographic Bibliographic Charter Charter Grampiar Lord’s prayer. Words

First reader

Grammatic treatise Words

Words

Grammar

Joshua, Judges, Ruth Kings I Relationships Samuel J, 11, Kings 1 Words

Relationships Vocabulary and relationships Relationships Second reader

Tract

Bibliographic Grammatic treatise Hymn-book John

John

Proper names Bible stories Bibliographic Hymn-book Spelling-book Constitution Hymn Bibliographic Bibliographic Grammatic comments Words Words Periodical Bibliographic Proper names Vocabulary Bibliographic Bibliographic John

John J, II, IT Matthew Numerals Numerals

THE

Robertson (W.S.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Muskoki

Leclere (C.)

Loughridge (R. M.)

British.

Rockwell (E. F.)

Perryman (S. W.) and Perry- man(L.C.)

Loughridge (R.M.)and others.

Sabin (J.)

Copeland (C. C.)

Clarke (R.) & Co., note.

Tribner & Co.

Pomeroy (J. M.)

Byington (C )

Shea (J. G.)

Trumbull (J. H.) P

Robertson (W.S4 and Wins- lett (D.)

Brinton (D. G.)

Brinton (D.G.)

Byington (C.)

Wright (Alfred).

Edwards (J.)

Edwards(J.)and Byington(C.)

Wright (Alfred).

Trumbull (J. H.)

Copeland (C. C.)

Morgan (L. H.)

Loughridge (R. M.)

Robertson (W. 5S.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Perryman (T. W.) and Rob-.

ertson (A. E. W.) Clarke (R.) & Co., note. Brinton (D. G.)

Loughridge(R.M.)and others.

Loughridge(R.M.) and others.

Catlin (G.)

Williams (L. 8.)

Triibner & Co.

Wright (A.) and Byington (C.)

Wright (Allen).

Beadle (J. H.)

Clarke (R.) & Co., note.

Field (T. W.)

Shea (J.G.)

Brinton (D.G.)

Brinton (D. G.)

Our Monthly.

Steiger (E.)

Jackson (W. H.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Clarke (R.) & Co., note.

Field (1. W.)

Loughridge (R. M.) and oth- ers.

Robertson (W.S.)

Loughridge (R. M )

Trumbull (J. H.)

‘er. a

Se Se

rey Se eee

ae eS ee ae ee ee ee

1876? 1876 1876

1876-1887

1877 1877 1877 1877 1877 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878 1878-1879 1878-1886 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1879 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880

1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1SS1 1881 1881 1881 1881 1881 1831 1881

1881

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES. Choctaw, Muskoki Bible verse Muskhogean Bibliographic Muskoki Epistles Muskoki, Choctaw Periodical Creek Proper names Creek, Choctaw, Chikasaw Gentes Muskhogean Bibliographic Muskoki Words Seminole, Mikasuki, Hitchiti Vocabularies Choctaw General discussion Choctaw Vocabulary Choctaw Vocabulary Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic , Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic Creek Examples Creek Hymns Muskhogean Bibliographic Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Bible lesson Choctaw Periodical Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic Choctaw Words Choctaw Words Choctaw, Muskoki Bible verse Creek Adjectives Creek General discussion Hitchiti, Creek Words Muskhogean Bibliographic Muskoki Acts Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Choctaw Geographic names Choctaw Hymn-book Choctaw Lexicon Choctaw Prayer Choctaw, Creek Words and sentences Creek Catechism Creek Double consonants Muskoki Article Muskoki Bible verses Muskoki Hymn Muskoki Hymn Muskoki Letter Muskoki Luke Muskoki Mark Muskoki Song book Muskoki Text

Seminole, Mikasuki, Hitchiti Choctaw

Creek

Creek, Choctaw

Muskoki

Maskoki

Muskoki

Vocabularies General discussion Double consonants Laws Bibliographic Article

Legend

Romans

Speech

111

Bible Society.

Clarke (R.) & Co, note.

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Indian Journal.

Jackson (W. H.)

Morgan (L. H.)

Clarke (R.) & Co., note.

Trumbull (J. H.)

Smith (B.), note.

Forchhammer (——).

Adam (L.)

Leclere (C.)

Pick (B.)

Dunean (D.)

Creek.

Clarke (R.) & Co., note.

Land (J. H.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Sullivan (N. B.)

Star.

Trumbull (J. H.)

Campbell (J.)

American Bible Society, note.

Gatschet (A.S8.)

Gatschet (A.5.)

Clarke (R.) & Co., note.

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Perryman (L. C.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Morgan (L. H.)

Robb (C.)

Wright (Allen).

Folsom (L.)

Campbell (J.)

Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Loughridge (R. M.)

Palmer (W. A.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Porter (J.S.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Grayson (G. W.)

Smith (B.), note.

Gatschet (A.35.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Perryman (L. C.)

Laurie (T.)

Perryman (L. C.)

Grayson (G. W.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Robertson (A. E. W.) andSul- livan (N. B.)

Robertson (A. E. W.) and Sul- livan (N. B.)

Li? CHRONOLOGIC INDEX

1881-1886 Choctaw 1881-1887 Muskhogean 1882. Choctaw 1882 Choctaw 1882 Choctaw, Muskoki 1882 Creek 1882 Creek 1882 Muskoki 1882 Seminole 1883 Choctaw, Chikasaw 1883 Choctaw, Chikasaw 1883 Creek

1883 Muskhogean 1883 Muskoki 1883 Muskoki, Choctaw 1883 Seminole 1883-1884 Seminole 1883-1889 Choctaw, Creek 1884 Choctaw 1884 - Choctaw 1884 Choctaw 1884 Choctaw, Muskoki 1884 Creek

1884 Creek

1884 Muskoki

1884 Muskoki, Choctaw 1884-1887 Muskhogean 1884-1888 Creek 1884-1889 Choctaw, Muskoki

1885 Alabama

1885 Choctaw

1885 Choctaw, Muskoki

1885 Creek

1885 Creek 1885 Creek 1885 Creek

1885 Koassati 1885 Muskoki 1885 Muskoki 1885 Muskoki 1885 Muskoki 1885 Muskoki 1885-1886 Muskoki 1885-1889 Various 1886 Choctaw 1886 Choctaw 1886 Choctaw 1886 Choctaw 1886? Creek

1886 Creek

1886 Hitehbiti

1886 Muskhogean 1886 Muskoki 1886 Muskoki

1886 Muskoki, Choctow, Seminole

1887 Choctaw

Lord’s prayer Bibliographic Bibliographic Numerals Numerals Dictionary Grammar Geographic names Vocabulary Words Words

Hymn

Bibliographic Corinthians Bibliographic Vocabulary Lord’s prayer Periodical Numerals Vocabulary Vocabulary Lord’s prayer Hymn

Hymn Advertisements Gospel songs Bibliographic Bibliographic Legend Periodical Vocabulary Periodical Remarks Vocabulary Bible verse Bible verse Text

Text

Vocabulary Vocabulary Vocabulary Epistles

Fable Galatians Psalms Vocabulary Genesis General discussion Book of Psalms Vocabulary Words

Words Catechism

Hymn Paradigm Vocabulary Bibliographic

Epistles and Revelation

Hebrews Proper names Analogies

TO THE 4

Youth's.

Leclere (C.)

Triibner & Co.

Drake (S. G.)

Miiller (F.)

Loughridge (R. M.)

Gatschet (A. S.)

Le Baron (J. F

Hale (H.)

Perryman (T. W.) and Rob- . ertson (A. E. W.)

Clarke (R.) & Co.

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Brinton (D.G.)

Munroe (C. K.)

Connelly (J. M.)

Our Brother.

Emerson (E. R.)

Campbell (J.)

Bergholtz (G. F.)

Perryman (T. W.) and Rob- ertson (A. E. W.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Muskoki.

Robertson( A. E, W.), note.

Brinton (D. G.)

Pott (A. F.)

Gatschet (A.S.)

Indian Missionary.

Gatschet (A.S.)

Indian Champion.

Ten Kate (H. F.C.)

Hudson (P.)

American Bible Society.

American Bible Society, note.

Loughridge (R. M.) and others.

Gatschet (A.§8.)

Grayson (G. W.)

Gatschet (A. 8.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Robertson (4. E. W.)

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Ramsay (J. R.)

Gatschet (A.S.)

Ramsay (J. R.)

Featherman (A.)

Edwards (J.)

Gatschet (A.S.)

Campbell (J.)

Loughridge (R. M.) and Wins- lett (D.)

Robertson (A. E. W.\

Gatschet (A.8.)

Gatschet (A.S8.)

Clarke (R.) & Co.

Robertson (A. E. W.)

Catlin (G.)

Edwards (J.)

1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Choctaw 1887 Creek 1887 Hitchiti 1887 Muskhogean 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Muskoki 1887 Seminole 1887 Seminole 1887-1888 Muskoki I88S$ Chikasaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888- Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw 1888 Choctaw

MUSK

8

MUSKHOGEAN LANGUAGES.

Article

Bible verses Bible verses Bible verses General discussion Grammar

Letter

Lord’s prayer Prayer

Scripture verses Scripture verses Sermon

Tract

Methodist discipline Text and glossary Bibliographic Article

Glossary

Hymn

Hymn Hymn-book

Letter

Methodist discipline Methodist discipline Methodist discipline New Testament

Vocabulary Vocabulary Catechism Words Advertisement Article Article . Article Article Article Articles Articles Articles Articles Articles Articles Articles Article

Bible verses Bible verses Grammatie comments Grammatic comments Hymns

Letter

113

McKinney (T.) Olassechubbee. Robb (C.) Robb (C.) Robb (C.) Robb (C.) Baker (B.) Dickerson (J. H.) Dickerson (J. H.) Edwards (J.) Edwards (J.) Adam (W.) Baker (B.) Baker (B.) Hancock (S.) Folsom (I.) Baker (B.) Colbert (G.) Colbert (G.) Baker (B.) Murrow (J.S.) Barnwell (D.) Gatschet (A. S.) Clarke (R.) & Co., note. Mekko (C.) Robertson (A. E. W.) Pitchlynn (P. P.) Pitchlynn (P. P.) Harrison (P.) and Aspberry (D. P.) Smith (W.) Berryhill (D. L.) Berry hill (D. L.} Berryhill (D. L.), note. Robertson (A. E. W.) and others. MacCauley (C.) MacCauley (C.) Smith (G. G.) Loudon (A.) Lawrence (J. R.) Allen (J.) 3 Baker (B.) Ittihapishi. James (A. B.) Murrow (K. L.) Olassechubbee. Olassechubbee. Olassechubbee. Olassechubbee. Olassechubbee. Olassechubbee. Olassechubbee. Robb (C.) Colbert (H.) Edwards (J.) Grasserie (R. de la). Grasserie (R. de la). James (A. B.) Armby (C.) Armby (C.) Baker (B.) Chari‘y (L ) Cobb (L. W.) Johnson (W.) Jones (C. A.)

114

1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888 1888-1889 1889

1889 1889 1889 1889 1889 1889? 1889 1889 1889 1889

1889 1889 1889 1889 1889

ZAAAARAAAAAAZAAA PRS Re PABA se a oo

CHRONOLOGIC INDEX.

Choctaw Letter Choctaw Letter Choctaw Tract Choctaw Vocabulary Choctaw, Muskoki Bibliographic Creek Hymn Creek Hymn Creek Hymn Creek Hymn Creek Hymn Creek Vocabulary Creek, Hitchiti Legend Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki, Choctaw, Seminole Proper names Seminole Vocabulary Seminole Words Various Various Choctaw, Creek Periodical Chikasaw Vocabulary and grammatic

comments Choctaw Articles Choctaw Article Choctaw Bible verses Choctaw Letter and articies Choctaw, Muskoki Bible verse Muskoki Affinities Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Article Muskoki Hymn-book Muskoki Letter Muskoki Methodist discipline Muskoki Text Muskoki Treaty Seminole Vocabulary Apalachi Documents Choctaw Tract Choctaw Tract Choctaw Tract Choctaw Vocabulary Choctaw Vocabulary Choctaw Vocabulary Choctaw, Seminole Proper names Creek Hymn Muskoki General discussion Muskoki Hymn Muskoki Vocabulary Muskoki, Hitchiti Vocabulary Muskoki, Hitchiti Words Seminole Vocabulary

©

Kampilubbee. Kampilubbee. Edwards (J.) Chamberlain (A. F.) Pick (B.)

Berryhill (D. L.) Berryhill (D. L.) Robertson (A. E, W.) Robertson (A. E. W.) Robertson (A. E. W.) Pope (J.), note. Gatschet (A. S.) Martin (H. A.) Martin (H. A.) Martin (H. A.) Mekko (C.) Methodist. Setekapake. Catlin (G.) MacCauley (C.) Hoxie (W.) Haines (E. M.) Muskogee Phoenix.. Gatschet (A.S.)

Baker (B.)

Olassecbhubbee.

Robb (C.)

Baker (B.), note.

American Bible Society.

Chamberlain (A. F.)

Martin (H. A.)

Martin (a. A.)

Martin (H. A.)

Loughridge (R. M.) Winslett (D.)

Smith (J.)

Berryhill (D. L.)

Harjo (H. M.)

Wilson (E. F.)

Apalachi

Williams (L.S.)

Williams (L. 8.)

Wiliiams (L. 8.)

Choctaw.

Pitchlynn (P. P.)

Indian.

Beadle (J. H.), note.

Bartram (W.), note.

Muskoki.

Gallatin (A.)

Fitch (A.)

Casey (J. C.) and Waldron (—-).

and

a 4

ee ne ) : f i Ne i ea ia

| i i a

; A a und mn rhe Ishi? fy ip ‘ wa hi Hy | on mM ae h mi he ‘AD : el

cu Toy F Vi

ih vi

on ‘tl

mi ie

<+ Narr i

wy re ‘pi in ie ay at

oy :

Heh

yh is

npr

ie i V+

1 uh an : 7

ih

hi A a y Thi Py mr i ; my a

C3 ic ae

ya Ai ce et oes

AAY\\-AAAAA\,

I AA aalala | \ AAAAA ARAAR AA ARAA | - RRARA RWAaAAY AAA sananeannenen Rann

WNNAA AAA

Why eyty!

Ce ea Vine Mal athe”, mye Foe Taaam tg Sie Wy " i ARB bee: ep ” ve spain ewe bs BGR sb bt tng shoe ty Niraveretu we Se var aya heacnstedie Ae LOWY Wicket CA ns HMRC a hy tat a Pry Marat cyt “eB ee WS i ES OM Sata ee ie ee a A a ee ER Obs e wenee® Ua lls we Mbodal

ta Bie : tea SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

SS BS ; is a eben dines meat Bey yt Weenies 7 se . rane se i, seiemie ee Bcasitacanat Ny n! aaatheanah nit || eee Netasi ivan sash i taeitwresateti ined ty its Pte a : ein i} nena at Se a 3 9088 OO4SKESL & eee rhanth PMQg ABPS tush meu fies eye tatinae eee i io, * the Muskhogean languages

bey state Me 0 Hoy cp heatcent tet ne re att eae nat oye he

Poti eas aH yt

aes ro sie oS

von vate ha peat ee We wee net ” ure nena hi vy NM r a ay aymane nian heat ‘i mab Sas $ My x i i ite! ae RR Fr Inaba hewenr aa nen eta mit mea be atacatartcnes st Meacdetcchotcaea beRek eb a bevebee fists way th LA J wh he

ae bog = iene a

” WF Bett OW “ne magi sai wees Coarse W8 tH BOE et veaeehe® “yes wee

ieee hr iri ri fe - < o i we ee RO eee coterie : ty he Weather cer stew dot oreee n! Gowee'y Sg yi ah nee eM ate 5 welvewey

W aiinrtare rts ist ; sayin mies itanan eat Marnoneg ict i Piet ne Wile acenio ces:

ao ae ere ' ete maton i hee ah 9B B8 WH hh 8 beet nS vate mM WORN

sieateabet Y aX i t

ieee ey * ere: Peek gerceeehercacn Tek b poy a ie pes Chea ee Beir wate! Ai CH) ei vg

Vs satan ke ee hene

trate iin wee Hetty at Reet ern ;

ay “a areata ee Sih We ews mA LJ

San a ee ht a

y perenne Se ey

fs * One Wa saovatt ne ceeaceneettt ee nn) ? : wren eon arty a ala Abad eo | iene SK

Nea Seaee BeBe aD A tystion® bimB Red itatota deny means neataty ks ease ts, y Tenchu vw ieee Nap tarnd beh ct ere Whee LA 13 Bink KI te Py iret t iit penemr eet V4 4r5) ees ee 1) ; ei) net tie tie tae ‘ eh AT . “iyi S Mrs Mint eter x : itece eee wage Wee Hoe ws Oit tos on wate state

eae + ¥ “ +28 y z " f aa were) Porras i ty bei SPD wet yi ie eth OK, nee tenet She wach wie PI

Ne aoe ith . {tatectactt: ee Mat Date ; Mobius 1h ft vitae aat ; he tte 8 Hie eh Dar ae My rf ser ky my ont beta OQ C ey We Ve He LE DS Ptiinictetstt cae ph ii fy i ae fy Hel + APA wear #908 va Pa eee , BNR vag Nea . Hhaaenmines a

id by i, Pete hen Hv hi ica siear Gok 4 ratte are leehiere acd ct Hone 1 J, 7 erie Wore a ante 4 ‘ . Ce ® bbe Pod Oe a) 28 O bt Pee pire t tow Se UAL RU eB Bol trG-t-b pale ‘ ity tees paris i hoes y tes SP be A Mada dy aN gn , OTHE ok ; ty mtn tatat! vite "aed Uh eee @ ees -b bags cage h er ay ae PES ih } fs . ae Atte. .) Sate inb Otek baw He hott ive bees eve Nechcheaanbia a , it tyentat qalestaries SOKO Wo

z : , Noga chee! fbi eee me

v LJ

Whe if i eee ee Ore & '

i u ye Pee pee } ‘. A witathuetave ney shy ie Beane hh +e LYS a he a Tear OR Hat UM Pi hy Hoo 9st cremate 34. inate. x . 0 4

race’) “6% fie Ot PO a ‘ waren ‘ , * peeves : y ; : A

Wohin) it

Heh emadietite rt del! fae at “f Rat aa

Rune ba ete CaCO AC ELS Hoe

CO FAT AER ED RNP

u Lee ee y) 4 mitayeet eee wry uiereae ys Io ; > seein Deitel eee PRB §

Hy inte by re +-0- 1 ae Bee *

Bee) Wale 1:0 ie Au pies ore hae} sitanhca ureréshs epehcauiik Dy a Ai pears eranisn tebe HPht Pare wae rir yy te Pe Te A Da Seis tet ee :

*' | ne SP eV he be # Ae 4 ‘

Es

ie aaa rh ob i Py é ay i: i

feeb heey vase aha Creme hey . a fe a + atte rtitelaeinte “ ius dy he " . | ij ieee

Pe Ee Hs .

weber)

say r era =f * =e i nb Sean dirhed : ; ine 1 : " teh a irk foun i ae ney: ‘Oye ata ¥ my r erie 88 A Ps : ’ » 1s t eae ‘ [a8 : ' ’ Rh ee =i Al horas eer ey i * Pht ’ i erin es oN)

PRO eh 4 iSpeesdcwibee ad Luk a oe! Soles cant aoe’

a) 4) we nf Spach Woes a Need eh

BS Date nt rae ty

ies aber ” sti ob ryt! rary eee TC bate ys

te tslvartsa: an« ‘ ' i heW= oy Pa er 5 aD FPP Hong ; 4h bh Ki cat am cae Wa cweMCe eH ASHI GMAT OED ted nears ie ertatate cates Math erat: : er eae ey “ ° J by RAR Re ! ye A ; “Woe ‘ , , ay"

(i we id m md oe) italetutncicerw ated f Poe es a ott is 4 x ae ain aw Rak Rh i Aine ues G84 F Sra Ae eS r ae Pebiontyrinty ; ; wet aricncwbaregar tet rie eae b ' Cah es "

a 4 saleet tne RacwCshi aed ) \ itt Ve MA rh ys Ye hey : t tea es Hoa parc ies Wo: 1 i LR dn aut Td hy) te ' “0 4 ’ as , . Poi a We % Hayek . we de See sritestyt ctor cnuicacarat ce J ve Mahe We 4 pental Tag Ly

= aH La Wve 4) Mabirachsncars ce-4 ) sah Pier ‘ : ‘ hein valet La paseo Fey + we et « oe ‘ : ‘ ; Thea 8) ne aa d ve ° wiih Arie ae 04 a

ae aol inheacg aw Beat t ashen Reine aetnstte a W441 ow ee HaaH BEN Hw ooh ehh Ws 6 sap ho 8 nah f * we # wegen gedsint Sob te te i Whey ty Co oe a ae 50 e-O-AeR 4 Lat eka

ea rf) shat Wasi aya pts Ratna eer Hevea psey Need + esta 4 * ie yi v ts Oe ee Peal Atwracacacicen ‘s oNinmtaretacnrd OCU aT a nC)

S bee the wens ay werner er yt) eeaeeheas 6 i Mala ri itare eae oil * Oy ot) whe - bit ue

a ” ee Sau ao

Per ke Crete ere ee tae isha

Hath oh ata ilebeg ee y4eh ie i)

< vat, ow Cee ee